ΖΩΟΤΟΜΙ'Α, OR, OBSERVATIONS ON THE PRESENT MANNERS OF THE ENGLISH: Briefly Anatomizing the Living by the Dead.

WITH AN USEFULL DETECTION OF THE MOUNTE BANKS of both Sexes.

By Richard Whitlock, M. D. Late Fellow of All-Souls Colledge in OXFORD.

LONDON, Printed by Tho. Roycroft, and are to be sold by Humphrey Moseley, at the Princes Armes in St. Pauls Church-yard, 1654.

The Explication of the Frontispice.

TH' Experienc't Scepter of the Preaching King,
And Sermon of Pauls Cross, both shew what THING
(Compar'd with Heav'n) this empty world would prove,
If once Ript up. Is here ought worth your Love?
Bewitch't Admirers! View each Region,
The Vaine, the Vexing, and the Loathsome One.
No; He, and That [...]s above, which onely can
Full Ravishments afford the Soule of Man.
If ought that's worth your Soules, or Love you finde
I'th World below, call us Dissecters blinde.
ZOOTOMIA▪ or A Morall Anatomy of the Liuing by the Dead▪ in Obseruations Essayes▪ &c▪

Valla

[...]

Stercus

Seneca

Plutarch

Quam Mundi Illecebris Vacuum quam Triste Cadarer? Cuius tres Tentres, Stercus, Texatio, [...]ana,

To his Ingenious, knowing Friend, THE AƲTHOR.

THy Sharp, but Gentle Pen reformes the Age,
Where Vice is thy Disclosure, not thy Rage.
The Guilty, naked laid, will dread thy Name,
Not for the Lash they feel, but for the Shame.
Ills thus unmaskt by thee, will fright us more,
By looking Ugly, then by being Sore.
Thy Characters so circumstance each sin,
As 't not Describ'd, but had Embowell'd bin,
The Knife, joyn'd with the Pencil, glories here:
As thou both Limner, and Dissector were.
He that shews Guilt her Face, shews but her skin;
He that will shew her F [...]ul, shews her within.
Some maze their Thoughts in Labyrinths, and thus
Invoke no Reader, but an Oedipus.
But whil'st Revealed Sense we finde in you,
You write to th'Understanding, not the Clew.
So Theseus through the winding Tow'r was led
By Ariadnes Beauty, more then Thread.

TO HIS INGENIOUS FRIEND THE AUTHOR, Concerning these his Endeavors.

SIR,

IF your Book did depend wholly on my Judge­ment of it, I would say, that in Truth, for Wit, Learning, and Variety of matter, put into a handsom Dresse, you have exceeded any Writer in this kinde which I have yet met with; nor should I doubt to say thus much in Verse be­fore it, if it were not for two Reasons: The one is, that the Rudenesse of the place where I dwell, and my weekly Thoughts compelled to size them­selves to a plain Countrey Congregation, have abated much of that Fancie which should do ho­nour, either to your Book or my self. The other is, that if I could write well, yet all my publike Poetry hath, and still is, objected to me as a piece of Lightnesse, not befitting the Profession or Degree of,

Your faithfull Friend, J. Mayne.
Novemb. 1. 1653.

The Titles of the distinct Discourses.

  • THe honest Adamite, page 17
  • Ambodexter, p. 25
  • Of Books, or the best Furnitur [...], 236
  • The false Ballance, 282
  • Commendable Carelesnesse, 28
  • The Faithsull Chyrurgian, 384
  • The Chaire-Man, 319
  • The thriving Craft, 34
  • The wise Cha [...]man, 264
  • The sad Descant, 31
  • The Doe little, Worthlesse, 30
  • The Valentinian Doctor, 101
  • The fifth Element, or of De­traction, 444
  • The g [...]and Experiment, 548
  • The Quacking Hermaphro­dite, 45
  • The best Husband [...]y, 294
  • The Blots of History, 268
  • Th [...] grand Impertinent, 308
  • A Dissection of self-killers, 109
  • Lifes Abbreviates, 4
  • Learnings Apologie, 138
  • The Levellers, 419
  • Mercies Hyperbole, 37
  • The happy Match, 192
  • Malchus, or Misconstruction, 1
  • The Magnetick Lady, 321
  • Mans two Elements, 395
  • The las [...]ing Monument, 408
  • Of Musick, 480
  • Parlour Divinity, [...]6
  • The Peoples Physician. 62
  • Of Printing, 227
  • Poetry's Defence and Excel­ [...]ence, 467
  • Of Painting, 487
  • The Divine Prospective, 535
  • The ov [...]r Rate, 10
  • The best Revenge, 39
  • Reasons Independency, 207
  • A Lecture on Readers, 461
  • False Reformations Shipwrack 494
  • The grand Schismatick, or Suist, 357
  • The unguarded Tree of Life, 515
  • The commanded Tree of Knowledg, 527
  • Fabula Vitae, 8
  • The politick Weather glass, 275.

The Preface, or an Antidote for Authors, against the Poyson of Aspes.

INstructions (Courteous Reader) that render the Designe and Purpose of the Work, may well be stiled an Essay upon the Author, and as it were Contents, of him, no lesse then the Book; and so may well supply the room of a Dedicatory Epistle to some protecting Emi­nence, or of courting Apologies, like forlorne hopes first sent out to set upon the Benevolence of Readers. That Acquaintance of Readers with the Contents of the ensuing Chapter might insi­nuate a Candidness, I am induced to believe, be­cause with well-Meaners even good Meanings and Aymes in Authours attone their Failings. Instead of other kindes of Epistles, take there­fore this Anatomy of the Anatomy, (the Book it self) by way of a Preface; and so not tied to the shortness usual of Epistles; it may serve for an Essay on Mens Publications of Themselves by writing, and more especially on mine. I shall not here trouble thee with the Burden of ma­ny Epistles to tell thee this Qualecunque (what­soever it shall deserve to be called) was midwived into the Light by Importunity of Friends, or feare of Antedated Impressions; (with such like Apologies for encreasing the Number of Scri­blers) [Page] no, it ventured willingly into the world: if it encrease the trifles of the Presse, I dare ex­cuse it from adding to the Guilt: it was rather destined to save its Reputation by crowding in somewhat lesse unprofitable, lesse mischievous, then the Presse daily issueth forth in these Pam­phleting Dayes, bringing forth (to say true) litle else then Trifles or Invectives. The Things I present are nove dicta, etsi non nova, (according to Vincentius Lyrinensis) Observations if not quite new, yet in a new dresse; and as new things are acceptable, so among them nothing more than new clothes. The Old Saw, Nil dictum quod non dictum prius, proveth all writings to be but various Descant on plainer Rudiments; or if you will, but the Anagramms, the Alphabet, and Transposition of mens various Collections from Men or Books. Such are the Materials of this; one End whereof was my rehearsall in the School of the world▪ the same that stirred up Juvenal,

Semper ego Auditor tantum?—

And what is that Rehearsall, but doing of good by Tongue, Life, or Pen, or all. I am not deli­vered from it by either of those two Argu­ments, either the Number, or Excellency of Printed Labours.

1. Not from the Number; that of S. Chryso­stome beareth me out; which take in Latine, [Page] (not its original) as more easie and fashiona­ble: A Scribendi Munere Nos Scriptorum copia non avocet, vigeat potius, & provocet: bonos libros qui conscribit, Retia Salutis pandit, let not the number (saith he) of books discourage, but provoke our Writings; he that writeth good books sprea­deth Nets of Salvation. Cornelius A Lapide counteth them requisite, ad Dei Magnificentiam, & plenam Rerum universitatem, reckoning them among those works that glorifie our Hea­venly Father, and fill the world as ornamental­ly, nay, usefully as many other things.

2. Then for the excellence of books already writ, or that Eximium quid Re, sive modo & Methodo scribendi, somewhat excellent in mat­ter, manner, or method of writing (which A Lapide requireth in Writers) even the feare of this is lessen'd by that of Seneca. Qui ante nos ista moverunt non Domini sed Duces sunt; pa­tet omnibus veritas, nondum est occupata; mul­tum ex illa etiam futuris relictum est. Former Writers Lord it not over our Endeavours, but lead them; all Truth is not engrossed, after Ages shall travell her Terra incognita, her un­discovered parts: Never did Momus himselfe require all should write best. To those that write better I shall do the curtesie of a foile; from those that write worse, receive the curtesie that I do. I know not but that it is commendable enough to [Page] make the same the Cannon of our writings, the Apostle doth of Actions, Phil. 4. 8. Finally my brethren whatsoever things are true, whatsoe­ver things are honest, whatsoever things are just, whatsoever things are pure, whatsoe­ver things are lovely, whatsoever things are of good report, if there be any vertue, any praise, think of these things. He that hit­teth on either of these writeth excusably, if not commendably, though I think it better may be tearmed a thing more commendable, than to passe over the Stage of the World as a Mute, leaving no Testimony that he lived (much lesse lived to the end of his Creation) his Being to be found no where but in the Church-book: where it may be, many of the same name make even that but con­fusedly known. And if I should own that which many Writers dissemblingly decline (and one of the best ingenuously owneth) I mean an Aime at a good Esteem (little or much) for my desires of doing Posterity good, it is but ingenuous Natures desire. The confirmation of my assertion I cannot leave out in either Language.

An erit qui velle recuset
[Pers. Satyr.]
Os populi meruisse? & cedro digna locutus
Linquere, nec Scombros metuentia carmina, nec­thus.
Non ego cum scribo, si forte quid aptius exit,
Laudari metuam; neque enim mihi cornea fibra est.

[Page] Which take in English from that inimitable Imitator, and Translator Mr. Holliday.

For doth there breath a man that can reject
A generall praise? and his own lines neglect?
Lines worth immortall Cedars recompence,
Nere fearing new sold Fish, nor Frankincense.
When I my selfe do write, if from my Brain
Doth flow by greatest chance som happy strain,
(For tis by chance) my heart is not so hard,
So horny, as to feare the due Reward
Of deserv'd Fame.—

How hypocriticall the declination of this Fame is let Cicero tell us, Tuscul. Quaest. 1. Quid no­stri Philosophi? in his ipsis libris quos scribunt de contemnenda Gloria, sua Nomina inscribunt. Our very Philosophers (saith he) that write of contemning Fame, set their Names to their Books; which they would not, if they were such Decli­ners of a Fame as they pretend. But it is not onely a naturall desire, but Canonical obedience, (as our Fame may be subordinate to our makers Glory) to that Apocryphall Text, Ecclesiasticus 41. 12. Have regard to thy good Name, a good Life is but for a few daies, but a good Name endureth for ever. A Charge seconded by that Canoni­call Injunction in the above mentioned place; If [Page] there be any vertue, any praise, &c. If Plinies Counsell may be heard, he will tell us, Tanto ma­gis quicquid est temporis futilis & caduci, si non datur Factis (nam horum Materia in aliena manu) certè studiis proferamus: & quatenus nobis denegatur diu vivere, relinquamus aii­quid quo nos vixisse testemur. By how much (saith he) our short time escapeth Exploits, let us spin it out in Studies; and since we cannot live long, let us leave some lasting Testimony that we have lived. This why I write at all, now why I write thus: I must use Mountaignes Apology in his Essay of Books; I make no doubt (saith he) but I handle many Themes that are farre better handled in the scattered works of able Writers: But my intent was not to beat my Brains in the Acquisition even of Knowledge it self that was too difficult; Nor have I what came easily among Authors or Observations to my un­derstanding; what conduceth to living or dying well, that I communicate. To say true, I finde Mountaignes Pallate (and not quite without judgment) pretty generall among Readers of most Ages; and because his words are very sig­nificant, take them in his own language. Je aime en generall les liures, qui usent les sciences, non ceux qui les dressent. I love, saith he, books that make use of Sciences, not compile them into their Geneticall, or Analyticall Parcels. Authors (to [Page] say true) are more Thumb'd that are variously usefull, than those Embodyers of Arts in Can­cellos suae Methodi, into the limits of their pro­per Method: usefull I confesse they are, but wan­ting the Dulce, Pleasure of variety, and conve­nience of more contracted brevity: the paines of reading them is seldome bestowed on them, especi­ally if they swell into Tomes of that bignesse, that he that can have no leisure, dareth not look on them, and he that will have none, careth not. I know not, how but as Montaigne saith of him­selfe, Tracts of a continued Thread are tedious to most Fancies, which of it selfe indeed is of that desultory nature, that it is pleased with Writings like Irish Bogs, that it may leap from one variety to another, than tread any beaten Path. Among many kindes of writings I finde Plutarchs most in­viting Imitation for the form, (call them Dis­courses, Essayes, or what you will) nor behinde any for matter; if mixt sometimes with those Mucrones Sermonum, Enlivening Touches of Seneca, full of smart Fancy, solid sense and accu­rate reason: such like Peeces compiled by able Pen-men out of Plutarchs fulness and Seneca's quickness, would undoubtedly fill the mouth of the most gaping Expectaltee among Readers. Sene­ca's brevity alone in some things (as Controver­sies, &c.) might make good that slander on him, that he did frangere Pondera Rerum Minutijs erborum, crumble the weight of Points. But for [Page] Hints of Descant he hath dealt with us, I must confesse, as he saith of another, Cupiditatem imi­tandi fecit, spem abstulit. Their fiery liveliness hath enkindled a desire of imitation, and their accurateness hath damped all hopes of perfor­mance. And that in this I write not (as the Age discourseth) private spirited Opinions, take the confirmation of our english Divine Sene­ca, Bishop Hall, who saith, never any Heathen writ more Divinely, never any Philosopher more probably. For my using these so frequently, I pro­pounded this end to my selfe, even to shame our Christian dulness, and slow Proficiency under the Brightness of our advantagious Light, by ma­king us hear the Symphony of the outward Court of Nature agreeing with the inner Quire of di­vine Pen-men; for what can we be able to say for our selves? neither knowing, nor following our divine Light, so far as some Heathen seem to have progressed in both Knowledge and Practise mo­rall. Then why for Politicks I make Tacitus my Text, I need give no other reason than this, never any better cast Practise into Precept, or made Hi­story Politicks in fuller and closer Observations. To write Controversies, engages their Authors to the censure of Factions and Parties; All things being so now under dispute, that they will not leave us that Nos nihil scire out of question (saith Seneca) not allow us to know that we know no­thing: [Page] I chose therefore a way most comprehen­sive, and least distastfull to the quarrel some world, to handle Observables according to their Nature, or my liesure; some larger, some more contracted: the matter of them, if you will, is somewhat of that nature, my Lord Bacon calls Satyra Seria, a se­rious Satyre, an endeavour harder to forbeare than undertake, saith the Poet.

Difficile est Satyram non scribere; nam quis iniquae
Tam patiens Urbis, tam ferreus, ut teneat se?

Or if you will, they are what he elsewhere calleth Jnteriora Rerum, Endeavours (in the Obser­vables of life) to discover and detect the more in­ward deceits of men or things, and to strip them of their Appearances. That I on this Score tearm it an Anatomy of the Living by the Dead, or of Practicall Errours (though in the particulars I decline the Nauseating of a continued Allego­ry) doth not much mis-represent my purpose; while in the latitude of my Discourses (and ac­cording to the destin'd Bulk of this Tract) I deli­ver my Judgment (made out of the seriousness of others, or casualties of my own Observations) of mens mis-apprehendings, or things Mis-appre­hensions, whereby the Glitter of things oft pas­seth [Page] for Gold, while some things enduring touch (but dull to the eye) arise not to an Esteem equall with counterfeits, as in nothing more appeares than our Opinion of the World and its Desira­bles in grosse, dreaming of life in a Carkass, and of Perpetuity in a blast; and having high con­ceits of our vain Projects, deare ones of our vex­ations, and doting ones of falsely admired. Con­temptibles. But come we to particulars, and it is undeniable but that there are in (even the most fa­miliar) Passages between man and man, neglect­ed (but on enquiry easily discoverable) false Prin­ciples, Erroures and causes of Miscarriage, and in many things inner parts unobserved by the carelesse world, Errores, Vulgi, vulgar Errors reaching to the Morals of men as well as their Phi­losophy; the substance of these Discourses the Poet giveth you most fully.

Quicquid agunt homines, Votum, Timor, Ira, voluptas,
Gaudia, Discursus, Nostri est Farrago libelli.
Et quando uberior vitiorum Copia?

Which take englished from Sir Robert Stapyl­tons ingenuous Translation.

What men do, their hopes, feares, distasts,
Sports, Fates, the Medly is our Book presents▪
And when was sin more fruitfull?

[Page] They are Collections many of them more from men than books, in which latter we seldome meet with live, and particular presentments of mens Principles and Actions; indeed Poets do it best, and among them the Dramatick, the form of them I owe as little to Books; for I must truly acknowledge I did not so much as cast my Eye on Books of the like nature (without it were my Lord Bacons Interiora Rerum) till they were compiled, and then chiefly to avoid Actum agere, writing the same things, at least in the same man­ner; not out of presumption of my own Abilities to go alone, without their help, but out of an Idio­syncrasis (or particular Temper) of my Fancy, (blameable or commendable, I determine not) to which Imitation is an unpleasing Confine­ment, and (I know not how) more laborious than Invention. That some of these are mixt with Di­vinity, the Title assureth you: nor am I ashamed to professe it, since it is without Intrusion into the Office of those Secretaries of Heaven, to whom are committed the more Mysterious Oracles of our Credenda, Creed; Errors of Faith I leave to those (sufficient for such things) to correct, but Errors of life I know not why we should not amend in each other. That some of them are not onely mixt, but are professedly Essayes in Di­vinity, transgresseth not the Nature or Lawes of this kind of writing in mixt discourses, and I am [Page] sure to serious Soules will not be unwelcome; since all Writings (as well as Actions) are but Trifles in comparison of what referreth to Eter­nity. Nor will it be an Apology onely, but (with such) a commendations, to say I propounded that end Seneca giveth us in charge, haec alijs dic, ut dum dicis, audias; ipse scribe, ut dum scripse­ris legas, Epist. 89. Give serious advise to others that thou mayest be thine own Auditor, and write profitable for thine own perusall. As for being seri­ous in Discourses with Posterity (such are Pen­nings for the publike view) let it seem as mis­shapen or uncouth as it will to Antick Fancies; I am sure printed vanity is double unprofitable­ness; to be Foole, or Knave in Print doth but dou­ble the Blot. Ʋsefull Scripts, or Writers Sene­ca giveth (I am sure) a higher Character of, than of many other things, or men; that some (which would be counted the worlds wise ones) set so high a price on. Si hoc mecum, si hoc cum Posteris loquor, non videor tibi plus prodesse quam? cum ad vadimonium Advocatus descen­derem, &c. mihi crede, qui nihil agere videntur majora agunt; humana, divina (que) simul tractant. While I discourse (saith he) these things with my selfe, and Posterity, do not I profit more than if I voted in the Senate, pleaded before a Judge? &c. believe it, though usefull Employments of the Pen may seem idle Enterprises, it is far above [Page] many Employments, falsely (if compared) coun­ted weighty. The youngest of us I am sure may say as Seneca, premit a Tergo Aeternitas (et­si non Senectus) & obijcit annos inter vana studia consumptos: tanto magis urgeamus, & Damna Aetatis male exactae labor resarciat. E­ternity (though not old Age) pulls us by the Sleeve, and upbraideth the mis-spending of our former yeers in vain and fruitlesse Studies, and calls on us to redeem them by some labours for the good of our selves and others. The whole Tenor of this Peece is perswasion of others, nor a lesse obliging my selfe. For Books (Seneca saith) are Bills of our Hands to the world; and indeed I think them more, being little lesse than Vowes to God before men, and to men promises before God of a mindfulness of our Vow made in Baptisme of Renouncing the worlds vanities, that by nothing more have got into our Affections, than by an Er­roneous Estimate of the reall Worth of things, or undiscerning the fallacious insides that appeare when things are stript. If any among these Ob­servations seem Paradoxicall to Credulous Igno­rance (that swalloweth Traditions for Truthes) or distastfull to the Guilty, according to Marti­all.

Ecce rubet quidam, pallet, stupet, oscitat, odit,
Hoc volo; nunc nobis carmina nostra placent.

[Page]
—At what we say,
One blushes, or looks pale, is ill at ease,
Amaz'd, takes pet; why now our Verses please.

If either of these I say, I have my End; one main end of my writing being (like Diogenes his go­ing into the Theater against the throng of peo­ple coming out) to let the World know I think not as shee thinketh, and yet think never the worse of my selfe; Erasmus assuring me it is bo­na pars sapientiae nosse stultas vulgi cupidita­tes & absurdas Opiniones: A good step in Pru­dence to know and dislike the foolish desires and absurd Opinions of the Vulgar. In controversies I dissent without Peremptoriness or uncharita­bleness, and will Salve the deepest Gashes of De­traction, or prejudice against my boldness in dissenting, with that conclusion of Servius his book of the weapon salve: Quae sanctissimi viri & doctissimi firma rataque sanxerunt, ea solum in nostra Dissertatione firma rataque sunto. What the Learned and Religious assent to (and no other) in our Writings shall have so much of Obligation over any mans assent, as thereunto to stand in full force and vertue. As for Exactness of writing on any Subject in Poetick heights of Fancy, or Rhetoricall Descants of Applicati­on, I leave to the Endeavourers in both those noble [Page] Studies, whose profession it is to spend the vi­gor of their Conceptions on a Theme, to speak as never any before, and if possible to damp the imitation of Posterity. For my own part I may say, as Lipsius in his Epistlse; Rationem meam scri­bendi scire vis? fundo, non scribo, nec id nisi in Calore & interno quodam Impetu, haud aliter quam Poetae. Would you know (saith he) my man­ner of writing? it is a kind of voluntary Tiding of, not Pumping for; Notions flowing, not forced; like Poets unconstrained Heats and Raptures: such is mine, rather a running Discourse than a Grave-paced Exactnes; having in them this For­mality of Essayes (as Sir W. Cornwallyes saith of his) that they are Tryals of bringing my hand and Fancy acquainted in this using my Paper, as the Painters Boy a Board he blurs with Tryals. J may say in my defence as another before me, Sicut in magna sylva boni venatoris est Feras quam plurimas indaganter capere, nec cuiquam culpae suit non omnes cepisse: As in Hunting he is the best Huntsman that catcheth most, and not bad because he catcheth not all: To comprehend all, or most can be said on any of these Themes, I pro­fesse not; no, I feare that of Ludovicus Vives, in attempts ad ultimum Naturae straining our Abi­lities, Ingenia supra vires aspirantia infra Medio­critatem subsidunt: Wits that flye above the Spheare of their Activity, fall beneath ordinary [Page] performances; and were I one of such Labourers in vain, I should never please my selfe, but still be at his fault that could never take Manum de ta­bula, his Hand off, but was still mending disliking, interlining, & it may be at last corrected all with a Spunge: (I have much a do to forbeare it now my selfe) it was the fault of Protogenes (as Apelles accuseth him) Qui nimia peccarat di­ligentiâ, who offended with too peevish diligence; a fault they blame Paulus Aemilius Veronensis with, of whom it is said, nunquam sibi satisfa­ciebat, sed quoties sua recognoscebat, diceres o­pus non correctum, sed aliud. He never was plea­sed with his own work; if he went to correct it, you would say it were a new, not reform'd peece: As for my Quotations (which in the Judgments of some are dasht (like Pedigrees) with a vix ea nostra voco—scarce worth being called our own) I have on purpose confirmed some of my Descants (as well as at first I had them thence hinted) from such able Pens as are unquestionable. All Wri­tings are but Hints, Descant, or Confirmation; if any be our own, it may well enough satisfie Ex­pectation from any Single (unlesse singular) Au­thor. He is a usefull Servant to Truth that ser­veth her by either, though not by all. Besides such is the peevishnesse of present times, Contempo­raries speaking even the words of the Ancients, have no Authority, unlesse they disown them by [Page] Citation: my Citations are from that Princi­ple of doing as I would be done by, doing my Reader Service by a Reference to some usefull Bock (or part of it) that may recompence his per­usall of mine. I have my selfe sometimes been more beholding to some Books for anothers Sense, than their own. The like may befall this. As for my declining in many places Grammaticall Transla­tions, it is to bring the Sense neerer my Purpose in our own Idiom; and where I do not translate, (or differently) to my Remembrance I have en­deavoured to continue the Sense, that the severall Languages need not trouble the english Reader so much as a Parenthesis. For the Pleasantnes of som of these Tell-troths, let the world excuse me, if I play with my Vexations, and turn my Experi­enc'd Torture to Delight, as knowing no better Revenge on (no nor Cure of) vulgar Stupidity, (specially in Concernments of Physick, and their own Health) than—Ridentem dicere verum, to tell them Truths pleasantly, since it is the con­stant humour of the people to love the Jigg bet­ter, than any good or serious part of the Play. Last­ly for Detraction and Censure (the Hydra all Authors must encounter) it is more my scorn than feare, and ought to be to any Venturer abroad in­to publike view; or else he may lye open to such disheartnings, as become not the confidence requi­site to these undertakings. The rarest Antidote [Page] (not onely against the Venome, but very Hissings of this Hydra) that I meet with. I am Debtor to our English Bernard; for in his Epistle before the third Century of Meditations, Those thoughts which our Experience hath found comfortable and fruitfull to our selves, should with neglect of all censures be communicated to others; the concealment whereof (me-thinks) can proceed from no other ground but Timorousness or Envy. Wherefore Horace his Resolution may be­come serious Writers.

—Valeat res ludicra, si me
Palma negata macrum, donata reddit opimum.

—I le ne're write Toyes,
If I must pine or thrive on th'vulgar Noise.

If Authors Carp (were not my Principle of Cha­rity otherwise) I could momize and cavil at Mat­ter or Form (more or lesse I believe) of their La­bours: at my own I am sure I can and do (it may be where they do not) yet think not my selfe [...]nstaved so much to any ones Curiosity, as to correct and stil mend, like a totall Alteration. If they be not Au­thors, I value not their telling Bellarmine, he lies, when possibility of answer is denied him. As for any either Perfunctory Reader, or too severe Censurer (free of the Company of Pish-mon­gers) that Pisheth at any thing not exact, either in it selfe, or in compliance with his Humour; I answer, the Stationer (my Porter) mistook the [Page] delivery of the Letter (my Book) for it was di­rected onely to the Candid Interpreter of modest Endeavours, not Exacter of Impossibles, or un­seemlies; viz. Perfection as the one, and to gene­rall Compliance as the other. To all gaping Ex­pectaltees (that look for more than here they are like to finde) my Book replyeth with this its mot­to; not queint, but useful; or, not rare but honest, at least in the Authors Iudgment and Intention; and I will use the words of an Ingenuous Author of our own, being so apt to my purpose: I like much better to do well, than talke well, chusing ra­ther to be beloved than admired, aspiring to no more height than the comfort of a good consci­ence, and doing good to some, harme to none. If my Essayes speak thus, they speak as I would have them. Thus far he, as fit as if he spoke for me of a­ny thing amongst them. I will likewise add what Walafridus Strabo de rebus Ecclesiasticis said.

Si quid in hoc (Lector) placet, assignare me­mento
Id Domino: quicquid displicet, hocce mihi.

If any thing that's good i'th'Book you see,
Ascribe to God; but what distasts, to mee.

I know there is not any one Divell compasseth the Earth more than that Erasmus speaketh of: Adeo [Page] nunc in omnes & omnia, per universum Orbem grassatur comitata furiis [...], ut non sit tutum ullum emittere Librum nisi Satellitio mu­nitum. The Devil Calumny (saith he) against all men, and all things, doth so rage in these dayes, that it is not safe setting out any thing unguard­ed. If the integrity of the End may plead for the Matter or Form of this Book, I may hope absolu­tion; its chief Designe being to double the guards of the Negligent, that suffer erroneous mis-judg­ings to surprize their Inadvertency: or to awaken the lazie drousinesse of others that are loth to be rowz'd out of Errors pleasing dream; and to correct the vanity of most, that spend their time or thoughts on impertinencies, besides, or below the noble end their souls were destined for. For two lengths I must insert these short Apologies: the one of some of these following Discourses, the other of this Preface: the former need deterre no man, if he be of my minde, with whom the flat­nesse, or sharpnesse of an Author, is in stead of Rests. Indisposednesse in my self, or a dull period in an Author maketh me turn down the leaf, (if my businesse do not) as well as any Division of Sections or Chapters, &c. by much the younger brothers of writing it self, and even in sacred Writ but of (almost) modern Authority. Again, the nature of this kinde of writing is like free [Page] speeches in the Parliament of Parnassus, or Libe­ravi Animams, whose length or shortnesse is from the Authors sense, not any stint of Rule, or Order. For the length of the other, (this Preface) it's Name were enough, if we follow the Allegory of a Porch and Building,: I have, I am sure, come far short of Solomons proportion of twenty to sixty, as it is observed by that Secretary to Wit, Reverend Dr. Donne: or if, Reader, thou be in the number of such as account Epistles, and Pre­faces materiall part of a Book. And now I am excusing the Books Geometry, give me leave to excuse its unexpected bulk, and thicknesse, from meer mistake that my writing had not been so close. But I write not this, nor the Book, to any curious in the shapes & outsides of Books, or that think it necessary to a Books handsomnesse, (as well as wo­mans) to be slender in the waste; but it is now past cure, and must venture abroad with all its faults, materiall, or in printing; which may be more then should, by reason of my distance from the Presse. Some principall Errata's are mentioned; the rest, an ordinary English Critique may correct in his reading. I shall therefore conclude with letting thee know, what Reader I slight, and what I ho­nour, in the words of Erasmus, in his Enchiridion Militis Chistiani: [Page]

Nil moror aut laudes, levis aut convitia vulgi:
Pulchrum est vel doctis, vel placuisse Piis:
Spe quo (que) majus erit, mihi si contingat utrum (que)

The flouts or th' praise o'th' vulgar I not weigh,
If Learn'd or Pious men content I may:
But O! if both, a Joy unhop'd 't would be.
The good, and good will of thee (if thou be either of these) is the Desire and Endeavour of
Thy true honourer, R. W.

Decas 1.

MALCHUS, OR MISCONSTRVCTION.

MENS Words,Observ. 1. or Report of their Actions, have fa­red hard, since Mis-prision, and Envy have dealt with Men, as Peter with Mal­chus; cut off their right Eares. Affections alwayes cut off one, (and too oft the right.) We seldome re­serve our Eare for the strangers, (much [...]esse the Enemies) Relation: but Envy and Prejudice alwayes interpret worse, than Babels Brick-layers.

Hee that is a bold Reprover of, or Dis­senter [Page 2] from the Worlds Dotages, passeth for a Surly, Michaiah, or Cy [...]call Dioge­ [...]s. Hee that is prudentially quiet under grand Alterations, is a Tempori [...]er, a Weather-Cock. Hee that but moveth a Reprieve for Liberty, or Religion, is a Troubler of Israel, A Mutinier, not fit to live. Hee that is not as Ceremonious as the whole Book of Leviticus, or Durandus his Rationale, is a Non-conformist: and He that beleeveth some Ceremonies, (though not commanded,) the necessary Cloath's of Devotion, or reckoneth them in the Number of Circumstances, without which no Action can be individuated; Hee that thus thinketh, is a Popish, and a Prelaticall Formalist. He that Spitteth in the Church is irreverent, and Hee that will not set his Horse there, is needlesly Scrupulous. Hee that Boweth to the Altar, is Idol [...]trous; and Hee that will not, (Cacar S [...] L' Al­tare, according to the Italian Proverb) untrusse on it, is Superstitious.

Hee that forbeareth Wine for the same reason another drinketh it, his Health, Hee is precisely unsociable. He that useth it to that other use God allotted it, to [...] ­hilarate, or drinketh not all his Wine be­fore the Salt is taken away, and only for [Page 3] Digestion: Such a one is a Drunkard, A Sot, &c. Or if between Meales, if it be not Poculum Fraudis, rather than Charitatis, Some Bargaine (alias over-reaching Cup,) Hee is an Ill-Husband, and such like asper­sions. Thus fareth the Golden Meane through the misconstruction of the Ex­treams. Well temper'd Zeale is Luke­warmnesse, Devotion is Hypocrisy, Charity Ostentation, Constancy Obstinacy, Gravity Pride, Humility Abjection of Spirit; and so go through the whole Parish of Vertues, where Mis-prision and Envy are Gossips, be sure the Child shall be nick-named: What better resolve in this Case, to steere the Prudent Man, than that of Persius?

—Nec Te quaesiveris extra.

I will not make Hue and Cry after my selfe abroad in the mis-judging World,Pers. Sat. 1 nor care what they think, or say of Mee, so it be not deservedly ill; their good opinion, if generall, is either hardly, or ill got. A good Repute in the Hamlet, or litttle Dorp of the good, is [...]ame enough. I say, among those Few that understand the Canons of Actions, and the every-way-Circum­stantiated Individuations of mine. [Page 2] [...] [Page 3] [...] [Page 4] Hee that faileth in either, hath nothing of Justice, but its Blindenesse, in the Emblem, not its Eares, but (as I said,) one, and that his right cut off. From his mouth can I look for any but Sinister Interpretations of Mee, and my Actions? can I but male audire apud male audientem, heare ill with Him, that cannot heare well? since bad Eares admit not good Reports.

The Abbreviates of LIFE.

Observ. 2.IF to make away, or give away our Lives differ not much, most Men deserve the Name of Seneca's, or Selfe-Destroyers: at least, Abridgers of their Lives. While they Terme away their Dayes in Obsequious services of others, not allowing Them­selves a Dayes vacation, scarce an Houres. Nemo se sibi vindicat, S [...]nec. de brev. vit. 2. sed Alius in Ali­um consumitur. (saith that incomparable Master of the Sentences, Seneca) No man Husbandeth himselfe, but vainly, or bufily, Prodigalls Himselfe out on others. What is the Complaint of those Press'd, or Vo­tier [Page 5] wearers out of great Men's Thresholds, is the Fault of Grandees and Patrons, as well as Clients: the Proud, or Busy Patron is not of harder Accesse, than we are to our selves; none of them but at some time or other,Ib. it may be, will afford thee Audience. Et Tu non inspicere Te unquam, non audire dignatus es; Saith the same Author; Thou never affordest Thy selfe A look, nor an Eare.

And would you know the weighty con­cernments that hinder us; Persius will tell you in his Satyre 5.

Mercibus hic Italis mutat sub Sole recenti
Rugosum Piper, & pallentis Grana Cumini:
Hic Satur irriguo mavult turgescere Somno:
Hic Campo indulget: hunc Alea decoquit: Ille
In venerem est putris: Sed cum Lapidosa Chiragra
Fregerit Articulos, veteris Ramalia Fagi,
Tunc crassos transisse Dies, Lucemque Pa­lustrem
Et Sibi jam Seri vitam ingemuere relictam.

And because these Serious Affaires are not confined to Italy alone, but have been seen, and daily are, in England; heare that [Page 6] equalling Translatour, Mr. Holiday, tell you them in English.

—One his Minde doth give
To Merchandizing, and with care doth run
Out to the East under the rising Sunne,
To get rough Pepper, and pale Cummin Seed
For Roman Wares. Another loves to feed
His Panch, and then Swell with distilling Sleep.
A third doth Mars field Wrastlings duely keep.
A fourth turnes Bankerupt, by the despe­rate Die.
A fift growes rotten by his Venery.
But when the knottie Hand-gout has once broke
Their Joynts, as th' Boughs of some de­cayed Oke,
Anger and Griefe do then begin a strife
Within them for their base, and dirty life
Now spent: when now, but now too late, they look
Upon the Life They wretchedly forsook.

Nor are these the Complaints of an E­pi [...]re only, but of the worlds bu [...]ie great [Page 7] ones themselves; as Seneca de brevit▪ vit [...]. c. 4. Potentissimis, & in altum sublatis Ho­minibus excidere voces videbis, quibus oti­um optent, laudent, omnibus bonis suis prae­ferant. How oft may you heare Them of the upper End of the World, commend the leasure, Quiet, and pleasure of lesse busied Lives? What a more Regulated course therefore it were, to afford Vacations to circuite Thy selfe in, to give Thy Conscience a Day of hearing, and to make vexing Cares, vaine Delights, unsatisfiable De­sires, needlesse Courtships, with other such Theeves of time, not only to wait without, but to come in to their Triall.Senec. de de brev. Vit. c. 1. Doubtlesse the Verdict would be: non accepimus bre­vem vitam, sed fecimus: not Destiny, but thanklesse businesse, or fruitlesse Idlenesse, hath shortned our Lives. Would you pro­ject an Elixir, that might lengthen them, even to an Immortality; heare Seneca: Qui Sapientia vacant, soli v [...]vunt, nec enim suam tantum Aetatem [...]uentur, sed omne Aevum suo adijciunt? haec una Ratio exten­dende Mortalitatis: de brevit vitae, cap. 14. & 15.

They only Live (saith Hee) that truant least from Wisdomes School, as living not only their owne, but all the former Ages, [Page 8] &c. In the future there may be something for such to hope, nothing to feare: thus may a Man be young in yeares, & old in houres: whereas some old Men are Semper pueri, non bis, alwayes Children, not twice; and that in Age, as well as abilities: for Se­neca's Oracle is most true: Illorum brevis­sima, ac Sollicitissima Aetas est, Qui Prae­teritorum obliviscuntur, Praesentia negli­gunt, de Futuro timent: de brevit. vitae c. 15. Their Lives are short, the Kalenders where­of are divided into these three Columnes, Forgetfullnesse, or Ignorance of Times past, Neglect of the Present, and Feares of Fu­ture.

Fabula Vitae.

AMong the many Apothegmes of O­ctavius Caesar, Observ. 3. his Epilogue-like Speech on his Death-bed was more meri­ting, than commanding Applause, when Hee asked, Ecquid ijs videretur Mimum vitae Commode egisse. Whether he had handsomely acted his Part on the Stage of the World, and commanded their Plaudi­te. Saying.

[Page 9]
[...].
Edite strepitum vosque omnes cum Gau­dio applaudite.

Sueton. Octau: Caes. Let me have then your loud and cheerefull Plaudite; it is no unusefull Metaphor, to call Life a Histrio­nicall Presentment; as in that, not the Part chose, but appointed, must be acted; so in Life Hee is a true Actor, and Plaudit-me­riting Roscius, that lives his part Sutably, to strut in Rags, or Crawle in Robes, e­qually transgresse Decorum, an humble Deportment, and the low receiving con­dition keep it; Awfull Accents, and re­served State become the Trustees of Power and Justice. Look what Part Providence hath allotted Thee, and act it submissively, Sutably, as Persius excellently.

—Quem Te Deus esse
Jussit, & humanâ qua Parte Locatus es in Re,
Disce—
Whom God hath made Thee, and in what Degree
And state of life he here hath placed Thee.

What faileth of either, will appeare Ri­diculous, if not Monstrous; as they doe, [Page 10] that either Quarrel at their Part set Them, because they were not their own choosers: or leap out of one part into another: from making Heels, to jump to prescribe Pils for the Head; from the Trade of making Ca [...] ­vas, to leap to speaking Fustian in the Pulpit, are breakings of Rankes that nei­ther the Discipline of Nature, nor the Lord of Hosts doth tolerate: and in the Scene of Life are Anticks, not Action: or if Act­ings, of no part but the fooles, as lastly do those that observe not Decorum in their Part set them. Correspondence and Pro­portion are both the Beauty, and Harmo­ny of Actions, as well as of the World: it were as absurd to sing Catches on the Ladder, as Psalmes at Revells. Do there­fore, as Thou art, and be thy Part Comi­call, or Tragicall; Thy Exit will be Glori­ous.

The Over Rate.

Observ. 4. MAny things owe the height of their Esteeme to Low Spiritednesse, (con­ [...]da miramur) et Nobis ut Pueris om­ [...] Ludricum in Pretio est. Seneca saith, that [Page 11] we bestow wonder on Contemptibles, and value Toyes, is only from so much of Child, as is left in Men: that Judgement is in its Nonage, and cannot write Man, that thinketh Riches consist in the Patrimo­ny, and not Soule endowments: it is Ru­stick simplicity to take the gayest Courtier for the King; or esteem Men not accor­ding to Gods, but their Taylours making: it is by the servile Minde, that Honour is too much honoured. The wise Rater of things, as they weigh in the Sanctuaries Ballance, and Reasons, will obey the Powers over Him, but not admire them into an a Apotheosis, Deifying of them; or leave out the sicut in their Dij estis, con­sider them only as Gods. not GOD him selfe; nor give that adoration to one Ray, (and that a weak one) of the Deity, that of Power, due only to that conjunction of Wisedome, Power and goodnesse immea­surably; it being the Divine Majesties Pre­ [...]rogative to have Goodnesse, Wisedome, Power, unseparable; a Trinity seldome combin'd on Earth. Oft times both Bad and Fooles beare sway; an experiment e­nough to cheapen the Price of over-valued honours in others; or in its Incentives of am­ [...]ition in our selves. Men would not buy a [Page 12] petite and small Authority of the small continuance of some three or foure years, with the unwearied Cares, broken sleeps, slavish Resignations of quiet security, and contentments of life, of 40. or. 50. prece­dent years. How vainly do some no sooner slip from the Tyranny of the Ferula, but lay a plot for the managing the Sword of Power.

Rate Men as Moneys, according to their stamp: the more of that image they were first stamped with, you see, the more esteem them: the more I find of the Attributes of the Architype, the Deity, the more reall worth I may justly set on any man. We see what love and reverence they challenge scattered; Goodnesse or wis­dome even divorced find mens minds tri­butary of respect: Goodnesse with simpli­city hath love: wisdome, though but kna­very, men afford so many grains of esteem, as to term partednesse, and cunning: but the conjunction is that alone, that centereth all of mens respect, love, esteem, or what you will call it, into that comprehensive, calld Reverence.

Thus therefore rate men, nay thus thy selfe; cast up thy worth according to what thou wilt yeeld in that Day, when the [Page 13] great Lapidary (God) maketh up his jewels when neither Cloaths, Inheritance, Beau­ty, Honours, no nor Parts (separated from Piety) will be admitted into the Scale. Would we know whence, Verus re­ [...]rum honor cecidit, Ep. 115. the just Market of things fell, it was, saith Seneca, Ex quo Pe­cunia in honore esse caepit: Worth hath been under-rated, ever since Wealth hath been overvalued; the question is now changed, not qualis, but quanti; men and things are not esteemed to what they are, but what they will yeeld; none observeth that rule, Cum voles veram Hominis inire estimationem & scire qualis sit, nudum inspice; ponat pa­trimonium, ponat honores, Ep. 76. & alia Fortunae mendacia, Judge of men, as Hipparchia took Cratetes the Philosopher, stript: or as Horse-Coursers, Horses, without their Trappings; without Estates, Honours, or such cheats of Fortune, belying men into the esteem of the vulgar.

In summ, their usefulnesse publike (and that is prudentiall Honesty or Valour) or more contracted and private, and that is Freindship, is all the inherent reall worth of any man; as to Men: (to their Maker all their worth is imputative, through that man Christ Jesus.) What there wanteth [Page 14] of ability of Parts, or will to do good, they want of Price: the latter, I confesse, doth higher rate men. For as with Beggars we quarrel most with their lazinesse, so do we with idle abilities. Worthy Sir then, we see, is frequently by Flattery mis-bestowed on Wealth, or Power. I will search neither mens Shop-Bookes, nor the Heraulds for their worth, much lesse the Mercers. He is hard put to it, that oweth it to Beasts, or the Silkeworme; and for my part, I owe my Hat or Knee no more to the Skins, then the Beasts. The thing called Fine, is more duely the unborrowed praise of the Lilly of the Field, then Solomons in all his glory. Give me the Worth the Plunderer cannot finger; nothing truely deserving the title of Mea, mine, but what (as Bias) mecum porto; I must trouble no Porter but my selfe. At this rate were men esteemed, Fooles would not be admired, Knaves would be scorned, the wise and honest Man would be heightned to his just and deser­ved esteeme. The vaunter of Pedigrees, the successefull Knave, nor the Golden Asse, would not have that over-rate upon them still, which they had first from rustick Ig­norance, or [...]bject servility.

The Guard; or, Defence a­gainst Surprize.

AS I owe not Misery the service to meet it,Observ. 5. by pensive fears; so keeping that Inne of common, and humane frailty, I may expect it as my Guest: he that doth so, is not surprised by it, as by an enemy: Sicknesse, Poverty, Exile, Death, (and what the effeminate world calleth evill,) by ex­pectation lessen the terror of their visors, and by such familiarity is bred contempt of their threats or power. It is discretion to look on good things, or bad, but as guests; so the one doth not too neerly intimate it selfe into my friendship, nor doth the other alarum my fears. He that too closely im­braceth Transitories, is much the worse for them; for their departure causeth a rent in his constancy: Good is the Philosophers rule, Accedant, non adhaereant nobis, (saith Seneca) & sine ullâ laceratione nostri dis­cedant: Ep. 74. Let them approach us, not stick to us; or allow them the vicinity of our Garments, not Pro [...]cimity of our skin: it is [Page 16] less paine to be stript than flay'd. As for evill Things, look on them but as Lodgers, (though as unwelcome as Free-quarterers) the expectation of their comming will les­sen thy trouble at their presence; and to consider the shortness of their abode, will recover thy impatience to a healthfull qui­et. Among many distempers of minde, a­void peremptorinesse of desires, or love to things, or men; it over-valueth their pre­sence, and imbitters their departure. I know scarce any better Physicke, than out of the shop of that same Apothecary of the Soul, (to his Contemporary Paul, and Divines, I reserve the title Physitian;) it is this:Senec. cur bonis mal. fiant. Quamvis magna varietate, singul [...] ­rum vita videtur distingui, summa in unum venit, Accepimus Peritura Perituri: Let the difference be what it will, between Pa­laces and Cottages, they are the decaying Tenements of more decaying Tenants; either our backs are on these sublunary en­joyments, or theirs are on us. Indifference therefore is the truest constancy; and none so constant as that changeable He, that nei­ther desireth, nor feareth change; but is Ad utrumque paratus. Socrates his face may be the copy of the resolved counte­nance; which was alwayes noted to be the [Page 17] same at his coming home, as going abroad, what weather soever happen'd in his for­tunes or affairs. Christians then sure much lesse (being placed Vulgati supra commer­cia Mundi, above the Region of feare) need cloud their brows, in the most blu­string storms of the lower world, (to whom the shipwrack of death is a prize a­bove all the In-comes of life.

The honest Adamite.

HE that said,Obser. 6. Totus Mundus agit Hi­strionem, the whole world are but Stage-Players, was a wise Spectator of the Playes of life, call'd businesse, and of its Actors. The whole crowd of those we con­verse with,Tacit. Hist, 1. what are they? but a company of Mummers disguised in all they do or say: Vices are dissembled, vertues but acted; they are one thing in their retire­ment, another on the stage of publick view. Palamtum claressecreta, male audiunt.

In the Church they would cousen (if possible) God with shews of zeale, in the Shop their Neighbours with Protests of good Ʋsage; Thus blinding the World with Jew­ish [Page 18] Pharisaisme, and Protestant Couse­nage. Thus many times long Prayers be­come but grace before Meale, to some Widdows House, or Orphans Portion. Diagoras took Hercules's Statue, to make his Broth seeth, (scoffingly calling it his thirteenth Labour;) what else doth the Hypocrite or Politician, with his Idol, the shew of Religion, but make his Pot seeth, and bring about his Designes? What cloak doth Knavery wear, when it goeth abroad, but Friendships? What are the commerces of Men, but courteous Cou­senages? Your humble Servant Cheats, be­leeve mee, (if not Renounce mee,) lyes; O modest Vice! that darest not appeare a­broad naked; beholding to officious Hy­pocrisie, to cover thy Nakednesse: where­as the truly Honest man, and that cometh neerest the first Innocence, weareth only its Robes; (which was a commendably shamelesse Nakednesse) nor covereth its Purposes with one Ragge out of Hypocri­sies, or Policies Wardrobe. He is neither in honesty, nor Religion Haereticall, that in his Politicks, and Dealings, is an Adamite.

The desirable Reputation.

TO contemne Fame is but a security of doing ill;Obser. 7. Erasmus in Apotheg. p. 112. 86. to fear it, or court it, a ne­cessity, and a misery verifying that of Dio­genes, Qui Oratores & caeteros omnia ad gloriam facientes [...] appellabat, ter Homines: He called Orators, and all such Traffickers for fame, thrice men; and that in Homers sense, who maketh man and mi­serable Synonyma's. He that would not be thought good, careth not for being so; Contemptu famae, contemni virtutes, saith Tacitus, he that contemneth a good Re­port, despiseth the goodness deserving it. He that would be thought good by all, can appear so but to the worst, nor is so to any; he that is thought so by the best, shall con­fute the most: Good actions may silence slander, where they gain not applause: the best resolution is to take vertue with a sweet or ill sented breath; the first is hers naturally, the later more the fault of the medium or corrupted aire, than hers: With a sweet breath she may be pleasan­ter; but with an ill, more meritorious, [Page 20] since, Regium est malè audire cum benè fe­ceris, it is Kingly to be ill spoken of for good deeds, was the saying of one (doubt­lesse) resolutely constant to such actions, as went under the great Seal of Vertue.

Ovid. 4. fast.
Conscia mens Recti, Famae Mendacia ridens.
A Minde upright,
That Fames flams slight.

A well-grounded self-justification, scor­ning the dispraise of the vulgar, (which is Omnis honestae rei malus judex, whose com­mendation is not authentick enough to call Persons or Actions good; nay such infamy hath its delight, (saith the sen­tentious Moralist) Non vis esse justus si­ne Gloriâ? Ep. 113▪ at me hercules, saepè justus esse debes cum infamiâ, at tunc si sapis, ma [...]a opinio benè parta delectat. Wilt thou not be just without glory? thou must oft-times be content to be ill spoken of for being so; and thou knowest not the pleasure of a well-got ill report. They that place honour in honorante, honour in the bestower, exile it as well from our care as power. That pas­sage through good and bad report, (if not discovered) gone through by that great Adventurer for Heaven, (the Apostle Paul) leadeth to a Haven of such in­ward [Page 21] rest, as feareth not the blasts of mis­prision, nor the mire and dirt the wicked in their ragings cast up: One Eccho soun­ded from that Murus Aheneus, brazen wall, of an upright conscience, surpasseth all the Gingles of Fame: nay after death, often martyr'd names, (as well as men) are Kalender'd, even to an unquestionable re­pute of merit, and that in those faithfull Registers of impartiall Historie. The living may be Tenants at will to reputation; but it is the possession of the dead: and when the Grave dust is flung on our Chroni­cles, envy it self cannot blur them. Ani­mis hominum manet, in Aeternitate Tem­porum Fama rerum, (saith Tacitus of A­gricola:) While some are buried in oblivi­on, others in the memories of men survive even Posterity. Stamp therefore thy acti­ons in the mint of vertue, and the time will come, when their Fame shall be cur­rant in the Court of Honour, among those (Qui scribunt legenda) that write things worth the perusall, thy (facta scribenda) History-deserving deeds shall be filed, to their merited perpetuity. Suppose; they be not here, which thou feelest not; they are recorded against that Day, when will be read the History of the world parcell'd [Page 22] out into Lives, every one reading over his owne: Some whereof will prove Panegy­ricks, others Inditements. And now we have lighted on that solid Reputation, (for only That deserveth that name) will have an Eugè taum & bellè, (as the Poet) from the mouth of wisdome, and Justice it self; not from that (Turbida Roma) Rout, that cryeth up one thing to day, another to morrow: Tacit. Hist. quippe eod Die diver­sa pari certamine postulaturis This steddy praise, is the flight and aime of truly noble soules; do, (or write, or both,) something that may meet with applause at that Day, from God, Angells and Men, when the applause of value Herods shall be as hee was, [...], worm-eaten, and (almost without a Metaphor) what remaineth of the emp­ty worlds applause, shall be eaten up by the worm of conscience: that for thy fame. Now for thy Reputation, which is but thy living fame, as one excellently, Senec. de Clem. c. 19 Quid pulchrius quam vivere optantibus cunctis? Et si paululum valetudo titubaverit, non ex­citare Spem Hominum, sed metum.

What more desirable, then to live the peoples wish, not fear? and by thy pas­sing Bell to sadden, or affright, not re­joyce them, as for a Deliverance: where­as with Some, Men observe the Thracian [Page 23] Rule, who weep at their Childrens Birth, and feast at their Funerall: So we might mourne at some mens births (were we all Astrologers) not as those Thracians, be­cause they are borne to misery, but because a misery is borne to us: and rejoyce at their death, not because they are taken from evill to come, but because an Evill is taken from those that are to come. But the good man understood, liveth beloved, and dyeth lamented: he hath more mourners at his Funerall then acquaintance: Whereas the Tacit. Hist. 1. v [...]lut ad preden­dum sata­liter ele­ctos Ominously borne, may have many in Blacks, but few in mourning: whose Mo­thers fruitfulnesse hath made many Child­lesse, bringing forth not so much a Man­childe, as Man-slayer: and whose Father, though otherwise never so innocent, is guilty of Antoninus his only crime, ‘Hoc solo Patriae, quod genuit, nocuit,’ murdering his Countrey by one single act of Generation. When such a one, I say, sa­tisfieth the wishes of the living, by their owne dying, there is a sadnesse on people, as when some calamity forsaketh them; indeed a joy at their Funeralls as at Tri­umphs, allayd onely with this true greife, that it fell out no sooner: They never do­ing so good a deed before to their Coun­try [Page 24] as to dye: As Ausonius of Otho. ‘Hoc solum fecit nobile, quod perijt.’

Repute, or Fame then we see are more at our owne disposalls then our Fortunes: if bad among good, our fault; if good a­mong bad men, our fault no lesse. And since tis so hard (in Common-wealths, nothing lesse then Platonick) to obtaine it steddy or lasting; ayme more at a good one, then great one: or if a great one be thy ayme, let it be such a one, as may hold good among the more numerous and uni­forme of the other World; where it shall have the greatnesse of duration added: ample it shal be, as the approbation of that glorious Theatre can make it: unchanga­bly lasting as Eternity. For thy Repute, while in this medly World, thus regulate thy selfe: Let thy Actions be justified by the Square of Religion and Justice; then say (as a Poet as justly confident) 'Tis good, and if youle lik't you may: it not be­ing Arrogance, but well becoming Confi­dence to scorne the injurious World, when it denyeth merit its due. I would not be good on the Salary of its praise, nor shall their scorne spoyle good purposes in their conception, by damping my resolutions, or by frights abortive their execution, or smo­ther my joy at their birth.

[Page 25] IF the Philosophers Schoole found two Handles, a sufferable and unsufferable to every thing done or sayd by Men, or com­manded by Providence, (So Seneca will have all events, Non tam accidentia quam Imperata, not Lottery, but Orders from the Supream power:) We cannot but (on the improvement of Christianity) con­fesse, that nothing hath an unsufferable, because not an unusefull Handle to be ta­ken by. He that hath course Fare, hath more to boast on (it may be) in his sto­mack, relishing each Crust, like the various pleasing Manna. when the Gluttons dain­ties are but as meat before Idols, Ecclesiasti­cus 30. 19. or as Meat set upon a Grave, Verse 18. or if tasted, no pleasanter then nauseating Quailes. Hast thou Enemies? Looke on them as Discoverers of thee, more then thy selfe-love, or thy flattering friends will discover. Lingring sicknesse hath its acceptable Handle, by preparing; and inchoate mortifications lessening the horrour of (that must-be-done) Dying. What is wanting then to our serenity, and calmnesse of minde, but an ambodexter ac­ception of Occurrences; since all may be resolved into Banquet, or Physick: What is not pleasant, may be usefull; and there­fore ought to be acceptable.

Infallibility minc'd.

THe modesty of the Scribes and Phari­sees,Obser. 10. accuseth the Arrogance of our Scriblers, and Divinity-Mongers (now the largest Corporation) They left the Prerogative of teaching as having autho­rity, to him that alone spake as never man spake. Among us what more familiar phrase in Controversies, Admonitions, and Discourses of any nature, then, I thinke so: I would not do so: My opinion is? Which used, leaving out a reason, proveth no small reason against a Wise mans Assent; for if it be a truth, that he that for him­selfe, adviseth onely with himselfe, hath a Foole his adviser; in Counsell, or definitive sentence on Controversies, where I thinke is all the Premises, A Foole sayd it, must needs be the Conclusion. How vainely do we make the Inclosure of Infallibility to the Papall Chaire, Antichristian? yet make Infallibility minced (as I may terme it) into severalls, and private Interpretation the Canon of our owne and other mens be­leife: In point of Authority, take no [Page 27] more to thy selfe, then thou wilt allow a­ny other: Give more to many others, then thou wilt to any one, and especially thy selfe. To swim against the stream is harder then to saile: he that would stemme the Tyde, had need of a good Gale: let strength of reason make thee Dissent; and for thy Assent, authority of most, best may be thy Reason, where other Perswasives are silent. Allow Writers the priviledge of a Jury, where Number addeth weight to the Verdict: else why may not the Judg judge of the fact, as well as the Law? He that will beleeve none but himselfe, let him give others leave to be of the same minde: and his reason and judgement shall keep still of private authority, as well as Interpreta­tion; and his I thinke so, shall meet with a Nemo credidit, No body else doth.

The power of Prayer:

NO Poet durst have fetcht his Fancy so farr,Obser. 11. as to call Prayer the Manicles of the Almighty, had not God himselfe (in a Line strong next to Prayer) confes­sed it: when he saith to Moses, Let me a­lone: [Page 28] O powerfull Priviledge allowed poore Man! that the Almighty's Justice must take out Commission, for Execution, from the Intercession of his Saints: if Moses hold not his Tongue, God cannot move his Hands. O blest obstructer of Justice! I will never doubt thy Power in procuring Mercy, that canst hinder a Provoked Deity, from proceeding to execution of A dare­ing Worme.

Decade 2.

Commendable Carelesnesse.

SElfe-vexations,The Poli­ticians Patterne in Tacitus speaking of Galba will be a good one in this Case, Quia mu­tari non poterant compro­basse. (which are most unpiti­ed,) may by no way better be blowne over, then by reckoning Impossibles not to concerne our Desires; nor Ʋnavoy­dables our Feares; nor things past our Re­medy, our vexing sorrow: (except sin:) to sit downe and cry, because we are out of the way, is no step into it: to Curse at bad Casts is no part of the skilfull, but im­patient Gamster. Desire not what thou canst not attaine; it was not the weakest [Page 29] part of the Fox to despise the Grapes he could not reach. Feare nothing thou canst not prevent; and for Things past, use their Remembrance, as thy instructive experi­ments, not renewers of thy Torment: fol­low the Comedians Comick carelesnesse, because Life is but a Game, Ita est vita Hominum, quasi cum ludas tesseris, si illud quod est maxime opus jactu, non cadit, illud quod cecidit forte, id Arte ut corrigas.

Since Life is but as a Game at Tables, if the fore-game be not to thy wish; neither whine nor Curse, but rowse thy care to an after-Game.

Afflictions are Pursivants.

THat Afflictions stay with us,Obse [...]. 2. is com­monly our owne fault; they have their Errand to deliver, and we make them wait for a Hearing. Sometimes Let my People go, is their Message. Let thy Soule goe from the Captivity of Satan, or drudging Task­ings of the World, and serve the Lord thy God: obey their Message, and the Messenger shall be discharged. Sometimes they come to fetch away some Sin, let them have their [Page 30] Errand with them, and they are gone. On­ly when they come as Refiners of thy Drosse, or gilders, (setters off) of thy Graces; wish not their Removeall: for it would be the greatest Crosse, to be without one.

The do Little, worth Little.

A Do yra el Beuey, que no ara? Obser. 12. Whi­ther goeth the Oxe that will not plow? The Spanish Proverb knocketh that Oxe on the Head, that will not plow. Doubtlesse the willfully Ʋselesse Man is better in the Earth, than on the Earth. Lazy unprofitablenesse must look for its Slaughter-house in the other World; if it take not a New-Gate in the way here: if necessity betrayit not to such self-punishing courses, yet Idlenesse beckeneth to sinnes of a worse Nature. Upon the Couch of Idlenesse expect the Sinnes of Sodome. It was never a good world, since Employment was counted mechanick, and Idlenesse Gen­tility: Since Gentleman and Labourer took their Leaves.

The ingenious Germane in this shameth [Page 31] the most of his Neighbour-hood in Chri­stendome, counting the Idle man, (no Edleman) no Gentleman; and therefore instruct their noblest borne in some Art, if not labour; it not being indeed Dis­paragement for the best bloud to be ac­quainted with Sweat, out of a hot house, or without the help of a Diet Drink.

The sad Descant.

DEsque naci llove y cada Dia nace por­que.
Obser. 13.
When first brought forth, we cry;
Each Day brings forth its why.

History affordeth examples of Soules Prophetick, at, and before their Death; but by this Spanish Proverb, Every one calcu­lateth his Nativity (truer than Astrolo­gers,) and sentenceth his own future fate, by crying at his Birth, not comming only from the Bodies Monopathy, or sole suffer­ing by change of i'ts warme Quarters; but, (according to some) from Sympathy with the divining Soule, that knoweth it selfe for a Time banished from the Father [Page 32] of Spirits; (the God that gave it,) into a World elemented with Sinne, and misery, the following Dayes being but Division, and Descant, on this plaine Song Lachry­mae, teeming with Causes of sorrow, if not for punishment, yet for Sin. [...].’

If one Day prove a Mother, the other is a Step-Mother, dying daily into the suc­cession of each other.

Mirth endeth in Dulnesse, if not Sadnesse; Griefe againe hath its intervalls, the sad­dest notes their Pauses and Rests.

The Sisters Web of our lives is check­ered with Vicissitude, The whole peece proving but a medley of Light & Shadow. The one of these Mothers is welcome, the other we must not strike, nor by Impatience provoke. With thy good Dayes be chear­full; in thy bad Dayes be Serious, not sad; nothing we can suffer from without, being worth one minutes Disquiet of so noble a Thing, as the Soule, which then commeth neerest its Originall, the nearer it com­meth to Immutability. Let not therefore Sun-shine Dayes betray thee to naked Se­curity, or wanton forgetfullness of change, [Page 33] nor blustring ones so muffle thee up in a Mourning Cloak, as if thou wert following the Funerall of hope.

Sperat infestis, metuit Secundis▪
Alteram sortem, bene praeparatum
Pectus: informes Hyemes reducit
Jupiter idem
Summovet—

How doth Horace his Harpe and Davids agree? the one telleth us the same Power bringeth the Joyes of the Spring, that sent the unwelcome hardships of Winter; the other assureth us, our sad Vespers are succeeded with the Comfort of Festivalls. If griefe lodge with us over night, Joy shall be our Day Guest. Well, since I must quar­ter the forces of two Garrisons, it will be prudence to dissemble the unwelcome of the one, and silently to welcome the other; not knowing which may at last get me into a sole subjection to them. He that will not be injured by either, must provide for both.

The thriv [...]ng Craft.

THat golden-mouthed Father▪ was a rare Spokes-man for the Almighty's Box, (such are the poore;) when he said, Nescis quod non tam propter Pauperes, quam impendentes, Deus instituit Eleemosynas, that God commanded Almes not so much for the Poores sake, as the good of the Rich; which with a slender Descant will appeare. The Poore man getteth a corporall Re­freshment, Rayment, or Food. The Rich, (if he keep his left Hand in Ignorance, and his right Hand in Actions of Liberality:) receiveth Interest, not only exceeding, but excelling the Principall. Thy Lone, (or ra­ther Restitution▪) what is it but Coloured Earth and Drosse? and thy Reward, (O Mercy rewarding its owne Gifts! viz. The Almes, and the Minde to give,) beareth no imaginable Proportion, for a Cup of Cold Water, Waters of everlasting Life. For thy cast Clothes, the Robes of Christs Righ­teousnesse; for thy Scraps, the Bread of Life▪ and that in fullnesse of Joy for ever more. Chrysostome might well call this Nobilem [Page 35] Prodigalitatem▪ a Noble Prodigality, as a­nother calleth Almes, Artem omnium Ar­tium quaestuosissimam; An Art the most thriving of all Arts. It is so gainfull, it is very hard to be honest in the exercise of it, that is sincere: (Sincerity being nothing but honesty towards God) without regar­ding our owne Profit, more than our Bro­thers Necessity, or Gods Command. Nay the Almighty often maketh present Pay­ment, (knowing how hardly he can get credit from our Infidelity:) and even in temporalls. Thy Bread cast upon the Wa­ters; maketh better than East India Voya­ges; and returneth back to Thee Laden with Improvements. Thy Corne given to them, with whom all yeares are deare, (the Poore,) is more advantagious, than Corne sold in the greatest Dearth, even by a Monopolist. Such is the Mystery of this [...]raft, (where God is Debtour, and Man Creditour,) that Present payment is the least, and worst: the Lender oweth more, than the Receiver. The Poor, (whose prayers are heard,) bestowing more than he re­ceiveth; and his Box is more the Rich mans treasury, than his one: wouldest thou have a Policy on Heaven? (of thy uncertaine Riches▪) make the Poore thy Ensurers.

Parlour Divinity.

OUr Table, is a Book, on which is writ­ten Gods bounty, our Frailty and our Hopes: the first readeth Thankefullnesse, the second humble sobriety, the third Comfort. As for our Frailty, what rotten Tenements are our Bodies? that need Reparation twice in twelve houres: keep the wind from them, and Childrens Houses of Cards will stand longer. How do our Meales then up­braid our Designes? we repast as if to live but to day; (every Meale being but the renewing of our Lease for twelve Houres longer,) and we build as if to live for ever: but againe for our Hopes. How is our li­ving for ever assured? by the severall Deaths of Creatures for thy use, receiving a kind of Resurrection to life, from their common Sepulchre, thy stomack. Look on thy full Table as a Mortuary of the dis­peopled Elements; where their slaine are hudled up, and all to extract Reparations of Life for thee. In their Progresse behold thine, through Corruption to Resurrecti­on: [Page 37] and feare not Death, that thus but dresseth Thee for Immortality.

Mercy's Hyperbole.

THe Reward of Afflictions, is the Hy­perbole of Mercy: all wee can suffer here, being not a moity of our deservings; what infinite Mercy must that be, that mak­eth even our Punishments meritorious? for while Man suffereth for his sin, (if he suffer according to Gods wil,) his sins increase not his Punishments, faster than these inhaunce his Glory hereafter. Patient bearing the chastisement, doth more please, than the fault did displease. Omnipotent Mercy! that thus workest good out of evill! Our Re­ward out of our punishment: Our plea­sure for ever hereafter, out of thy Dis-plea­sure by us here. What is this? but to be­stow on the Offender a Dignity for his de­served whipping? and to give the Theefe A Paradice, for being crucified for his Robbery.

Of the 2d. Decade.

Amigo di Bocca,
Non vale una Estoppa.
A Friend at the Bottle
Not worth the Stople.

THe contract of Soules and Mindes, by Friendship, is not, (like Dutch Bar­gains) made in Drink. Hee whose Friend­ship reacheth no further than the Club, will no more doe for thee, than pay for thee. How many Protestations of Love Swim in the Cups of Men? that will suffer thee to sink under any Adversity! Of all veri­ties in Vino, in Wine, Veritas Amiciti [...], the truth of Friendship is not in it: give me the Love that is contracted out of some likenesse of Mindes, and conditions, that unlikenesse of Fortunes cannot obliterate, that owneth a Friend, though his Cloaths be as old almost as his Friendship: and his condition as low as even Enemies could wish; that Friendship is worth little that continueth not to a (discreetly chose) object, though now worth nothing; as to the market of the World.

That Friendship only will have no End, that in its first contracting had no by-End.

The best Revenge.

MAlice sleighted looseth (as the Bee) with its sting its life; take notice of it, and thou makest thy selfe thy Enemies inferiour. Nemo enim non eo, aquo contemp­tum se judicat, minor est: Confession of be­ing hurt,An. 4. maketh thy Enemy know he is re­venged on thee. The Oracle of Policy (Tacitus) found a subtle Revenge, Inju­riae spretae exolescunt, si irascaris, agnitae videntur: Slighted injuries dye; whereas anger confesseth thy hurt, and therefore must needs increase thy adversaries con­tent. A rule for politick Revenge [...]o uni­versall, that it reacheth even to the silen­cing of Scolds; there being questionlesse no better silencing of a Billinsgate noise, then with a Drum.

Injurious spirits are oft galled with Ar­rows they shoot at others, if they stick not in the mark, they may recoyle upon the Archer, Cum dolore caedentis solida feriun­tur, Senec. de Ira. 3. 5. Hee that striketh a Wall may hurt his Knuckles. Christianity [Page 40] commandeth us to passe by injuries, and policy to let them passe by us: By the for­mer we are lesson'd to take no notice of the injurious, by the latter to take none of the injury; both, or either preserve us from injuring our selves by disquiet: For would we revenge, then true is that Embleme of the coursed Hare and Grey-hound with this Motto, Agitas, agitaris at ipse, thou troublest me, but art troubled thy selfe: Thy minde it may be is troubled, to vexe thy Enemy in Body, Liberty, or Estate, &c. If we take notice of injuries by complaints, as we vexe our selves, we rejoyce our Ene­my: our teares are his Wine, our lamenta­tion his song: That, Quicquid recipitur, recipitur in modum recipientis, things are as they are taken, is here most true. The weak minde being troubled, at what the resolved one, would slight, with that of the Philosopher, Deridet, sed non derideor, He derideth, but I am not mockt. Resent­ment is as it were the formality of an of­fence; if thou doest good for evill, thou makest a Bonefire on thy Adversaries head, sadder then firing his House; if thou ta­kest no notice of the evill, his vexation is increased, and thy quiet not diminished. He was the wisest doubtlesse that said, An­ger [Page 41] rested in the bosome of Fools: for by this Maxime, it is its owne Torment, and the Offenders pleasure. If not Christian love of our Enemies, politick love of our selves, will quiet Revengefull agitations: Since it is a doubt whether Sheepish meek­nesse, or Womanish tendernesse in apprehen­sion of Injuries, do more double the as­saults of Malice: the noble scorne that intimateth a sense with contempt, is that meane that placeth a man above Injuries: In the serenity of that (Superior pars mun­di, & ordinatior ac propinqua sideribus, quae nec in Nubem cogitur, nec in tempestatem impellitur, &c.) upper part of the World, and orderly, neerest the Stars, it is neither cloudy nor tempestuous, That knoweth no mutiny of the Elements. They are lower-Region soules, that admit of heats and colds at the cross occurrences of businesses, or waywardnesse of Men; it is a Magnifico gate of spirit (as I may terme it) not to mend, or slack our pace, for all the barking Currs, great or small; and was in King Antigonus, who over-hearing (the great Provocation) slanderous rayling, onely bade them speak further off, least the King should heare them. Another time lighting on free-tongued company, and afterwards [Page 42] guiding them, brought them into the Dirt, but helped one out, and bid him revile An­tigonus that brought Him thither, but love Antigonus that brought him out. To con­clude, Seneca's Rule is good, Aut Potentior, aut imbecillior Te laesit; si imbecillior, parce illi, si Potentior parce Tibi, If the Injury be from Peeres, or Inferiours, spare them; if from thy Superiours, spare thy selfe, so shalt thou reap in the one, the Honour of a for­giving Spirit; in the other, (besides the Noble, and lawfull Revenge of scorne;) provide for thy calme security, which thy Enemy would disuiet, and for anger or thoughts of Revenge, think on the Philo­sophers Dilemma. Ʋtrum aliquando desi­nes, aut nunquam? will thou leave them off at all, or never? if at all, why not leave thy Anger, as well as that leave Thee? if never, judge what an unquiet life thou hast sen­tenced thy selfe to. Give therefore Inju­ries one of these Entertainments; either as a Christian Conquer them by forgive­nesse; or as a Politician, revenge them by contempt, that is, (as I said,) passe by them, or let Them passe by Thee.

Observ. 10. of the 2d. Decade.

IT is a Pride, (that hath the vexing Ne­mesis and Vengeance of discontent, fol­lowing it) to think, wish, or expect, Things to fall out according to our wills alone: as if we were of that grand Concernment, that it were some lapse in Providence, not to choose us Natures Arbitratours, or Sole Disposers of Events: no it is an Oraculous Truth, that of EPICTETƲS, [...];

Latine it if you will with Martials gol­den Rule, Epigram lib.

Quod sis esse velis, nihilque malis.
Will Thy condition still,
Whether a good one, or an ill.

Wish Events according to the Canon of Vicissitude, or secret order of the grand Disposer, and thou shalt alwayes have thy wish. This is that Lex Naturae, quae jubet Nos non tantum Deos nosse, sed sequi, & Ac­cidentia non aliter excipere, quam Imperata; that Law of Nature teaching us not only to discourse of God, but to follow him with willing submission: Looking on all Events, [Page 44] not as Casualties, but Commands. Deme­trius, that Heathens cheerfull submission to the will of the Gods, shameth all our verball Pater noster Parrats, (that say no­thing oftner, and meane nothing seldo­mer, than, Thy will be done.) Seneca bring­eth him in saying: I can complaine of no­thing O yee Gods! but that you would not let me know your Mindes, for I had met this Calamity: Et maluissem afferre, quam tradere: I had rather have offered my selfe, or your Loves, then stay the Delive­ry upon Demande. This is that Temper and Pallat that gusteth, A Quodcunque evene­rit optimum, What befalleth, best: and re­lisheth the Dish set before him, above all other. This Ductility of Spirit commendeth Men, as well as that other doth Mettals, (it being not the least among the Com­mendations of Gold) and is indeed the true Philosophers stone, turning all occurren­ces into its owne Temper. Such a golden Complacency, as thereby Victory may be conquered, and Adversity made prospe­rous: for, will what befalleth, and befall what will.

The end of the second Decade.

THE Quacking Hermaphrodite, OR Petticoat Practitioner, Stript and Whipt.

ANd have at thy Coat old Woman, (or young,) whose knowledge is Simples, Practise the misapplying of them, Charity, Manslaughter, Creed, a Receipt-Book, and Library an Herball. Since you will be learning Propria quae Maribus, Arts difficult enough for Men, still nibling at forbidden knowledge, pray be not so an­gry at the reading of these Truths, (or if you be, it matters not,) as justly I was, at the writing hereof. And first let me tell you, I do not so much wonder you retaine your Grandmother Eves Quality, (with this difference) she kil'd us all at one blow, and you kill us one by one, (as our ex­cellent Poet said in another Case,) as that [Page 46] there are any, (nay so many,) that will Ju­gulum dare, be killed by the hands of a Wo­man. How easily might I here digresse in Satyre against Mountebanck-making Pa­tients: from whose folly, Fooles set up for Employment in a Profession that re­quireth as sufficient abilities, as any the fools Beard teacheth the young Barber his Trade. Were there not foolish Men, there would be no Cunning Women: but I returne to the enquiry of the two things believed in you, Mrs▪ D. your skill, and your Good will; which when proved to be no more in these [hae Galeni] Heteroclite Physitians, (nam genus variant, for they change the Gen­der) than there is Frankincense in a close-stooles Contents, we shall I hope be as sick of these shee Docters as of their Phy­sick, (and many Sextans know that is sick­nesse to the purpose,) the Physitian, and Physick being both simples, compounding the Destruction of the Credulous Patient.

First for their skill, if it were Catech [...]sed in any part of that requisite knowledge, which distinguisheth the Physician from the Mountebanck, (viz. the Diagnostick and disease-discovering Part,) all its Answers will be, it is a Surfet, a Cold▪ an Ague, A Feaver, A Consumption, and (neither of [Page 47] which they know any thing b [...]t the Nick­names) in neither can they pronounce any more, than that Waterologer in Dr. Harts Anatomy of Ʋrines, that sent his Pa­tient word he was sick of a blinde Ague. for to these know-nothings, all Diseases are occult, (it were to be wisht their Ideas, and Discriptions▪ were undisputable among the Sophies themselves in Physick,) Their generall information from their ignorant Latines concerning particular diseases, what is it? but Hee or Shee is taken (for sooth) for all the World as my Neighbour such a one was, to whom you did good quick [...]y; but the water will shew you more, (though the two maine things it can shew, is, that Waterologers are Knaves, and such Pati­ents Fooles, that take the Ʋrinall for an Oracle.) Well, this Meretrix the water my shee Doctor, (sometimes no better,) takes to Confession, which after many shaking fits, to her skillfull eyes confesseth a Di­stemper in the Bloud, and it may be, it shall be called an Ague, and that is enough: no matter what Ague; call it any Thing but a Feaver, (for should you say an A­gue were a Feaver [...] ▪ the Doctresse would have a shaking fit of Laughter at you pre­sently, though as many of your Books do [Page 48] say so, as shee hath Glasses or Gally Pots.) Well, the Seate of this Ague, and the Cause, shee neither knoweth, nor careth to know. Shee and her Medecine regard them alike, their Remedies they apply, (as the Athe­nians dedicated that Altar, (Paul met with,) to the unknowne God,) to an un­knowne Disease; and thereby prove them­selves as skilfull, as those were Religious. They are not much unlike blinde Fencers, (indeed they kill surer) that should be fa­med for skill for casuall hits, which doubt­lesse they would not among Reasonable Men. What mad work it is to deale with unknowne Diseases, let any Judge, whose experience tells them, that it is hard enough to graple with those that are best knowne, (either in their owne nature, or in their particular subjects.) Such Repairers of our ruined Tenements, our Bodies, work like Babels workmen; that when a Trowel was call'd for, they brought a Brick: so these mistake the call of the Symptomes for the Cal of the Disease. When they should mind the latter, they regard the former, prin­cipally or only: and when Nature calleth for Sweats, (which by endeavours of it oft she showeth, oh give him Cooling Juleps, Cordialls are too hot; with such like non­sense [Page 49] do they Cure the Disease, but it is by killing the Patient. If Purge they think on, how preposterous are they? tell not them of Observations, and cautions for the be­ginning, Increase; State, or Declination of a Feaver: if they consult with any rules, it shall be an Almanacks, if the Moone say Purge, or Bleed, the signes of the Infirmi­ty and its Progresse shall not guide them so much as the Signes in the Zodiack, and that Antick before Al [...]anacks, that begin­neth, Aries Head and Face, &c. which they have by Heart, or else they would give us leave to count them ignorant in deed, If they want sleep, through tran­slation of the Peccant Humour to the Head; (without any Revulsion, derivation, or diversion, &c.) their Poppy water, and Syrupe of Poppy, (that edged Tool in the hands of such Doctor Wise-akers) it may be shall come into Play, by which many times the matter is more fixed to the encrease of their Patients Ravings, or sleep is pro­cured, which only the last Trumpet can wake; to say truth, a goodly Nap! And for the Criticall motions of Nature, how ad­venturously do they check them hand over head? with their Cooling slopps, their Sy­rup of Limons, Sorrell, &c. Things usefull [Page 50] in their orderly administration) But be­cause the word Criticall is Conjuring to our cunning Women, I may explaine it by throwes of a Woman in Travell, which the Criticall Agony of Nature in acute Diseases doth somewhat resemble; and let them judge whether they would take her for a skilfull Mid-wife should lay her Wo­man to sleep, or give her things to check her Throwes, because they were painfull. Such Physitians are our shee Doctors, that some times preposterously administer Coolers in Feavers. It were endlesse and bootlesse to Reason them out of their Crosse-grained Methods, to whom Sense is a Riddle, and Reason, Paradox. Only this must necessa­rily follow, Hit or misse, must be the on­ly Dance of these Shee Practitioners, and suspicious the successe, where blind is their administration of Remedies; because to an unknowne Disease, and especially (which is another grand miscarriage) where one Remedy shall serve not only the severall Times of the same Distemper, but severall Diseases, and distempers, scarce agreeing in appearance, how ever differing in Cau­ses, and Subjects wherein they are; Sexe Age, Constitution, &c. maketh no matter with them; Their Receipt-Book is as uni­versally [Page 51] indifferent, as A Church-Booke; with this difference, in the one you may read Peoples beginnings; but in the other their Endings are virtually contain'd, as effects in their Causes. If Diascordium faile them, have at Mithridate, if that faile them, then Enter my Lady Kents Powder; If that faile, toll the Bell; these must be given to all sorts, at any time, for any di­stemper, with this Apology, they are safe, they can do no hurt, if they do no good; (A Character I could wish true of either, the Physitian or Physick) although appa­rent Mischiefe is done in letting slip the Opportunities of more proper courses, (by Evacuations, or proper Antidotes,) which are thus spent in doing often contrary, seldome good, and most commonly, no­thing; by their delayes dallying with vio­lent Diseases, whose Assaults are Batteries and stormings, that admit not of Parlies. In more milde Diseases that have more Deliberation (than these Physitians,) their course doth as litle regard Indications, or Instructions from the Disease, Causes, Patient, or Symptomes.

What worke will they make with a Sore eye? proceed it from hot or cold Cause, they have an Eye water, and that in the [Page 52] singular number, that shall make them (like the deceitfull promises for Bats bloud) see as well by night as Day, till the Patient can see nothing, but that his Phy­sitian was a Foole. To conclude, this One­nesse of a Remedy (to speake in the Lan­guage of as arrant Ignoramuses as them­selves) causeth singular Mischiefe in mens Bodies, while like the Asse or Mule in the Embleme, they strive to lighten Nature of her Burden all one way, be her burden Salt or Wooll.

The Emblem is Camerarius his, in his se­cond Century Embl. 74. out of Plutarchs sol [...]rtia Animal. Tom. 3. p. 67. The Mule la­den with Salt, accidentally touching the water with his Burden, was presently eased of it, the Salt melting away, making his observations (like these Shee Empyricks,) thought to do so, when laden with Wooll; but to his heavinesse found it otherwise, the wet encreasing the weight of his Load, and after would suffer no Burthen to touch the water: Whether the Asses fol­ly, or these Empyricks skill, be the Emblem of the other, is hard to say. The Folly of that Asse was by one experiment corre­cted, but the folly of these is daily repeat­ed, notwithstanding the Knells of the Dead [Page 53] and Reasons of the Living, clamour their Conviction, and their pertinacious Igno­rance: Malè cadentia iterum tentare libet: (to use Senecas Phrase) will put again to Sea after many Shipwracks.

I could wish they would therefore at Length learne the Distick annexed to the Emblem in Camerarius.

Lana Sali haud eadem est, neque Spong [...]a mersa sub undis:
Discernit sapiens Res, quas confundit A­sellus.
In wetting Salt, and Wooll, there's diffe­rence found.
The Wise distinguish, what the Fooles con­found.

Well, in the discerning part▪ and pre­scribing, their skill hath been a litle enqui­red too (for an exact survey would swell into a Volume too vaste.) Would you [...] what's their care for Diet, (on which [...] ­ pocrates hath bestowed so many Aph [...] mes,) they either think not of it, [...] their one Aphorisme for all: [...] what his Stomack servath him [...] [...] ­lessenesse that bringeth Death [...] to some, as the carelesnesse of the first [...] ­man [Page 54] in her Diet, did to us all; it was at first the sinne, and now it is part of the punishment, for it increaseth the Sicknesse, and beckens Death to mend his Pace: but I hasten mine, to examine the second Ar­ticle of Peoples Creed concerning our Pet­ticoat Practitioners, that is their Good will. It is generally believed they do use their little or no skill in meere Charity, and for the good of such as will not, or cannot, go to these Chargeable Doctors, and Apothe­caries. Whereas on stricter Scrutiny, this Benevolent Practise will appeare to be be­gun in vain glory, and to end in injurious­nesse, and that to more than the Patient.

1. How discernable is it, to be an Itch to be Counted somebody? how amply do they think themselves rewarded, to have it said, such a good Woman, Gentlewoman, or Lady, gave mee that did mee good when it had cost mee, I will not say what on Doctors, and Apothecaries, what it costeth their Hus­bands in a yeare, in Glasses, Stills, Herbes, Coales, &c. to (cure I cannot say, but) cherish this Itch, their Purses can best an­swer: but no means can claw it off, while Pride sticketh to them as close as their skinnes. Were it meerely to do good, on that Principle they might set themselves on [Page 55] more proper works, as making Shirts and Smocks for the Poore, and such like Mana­gery of their Needle or Wheele, (Employ­ments commendably within their owne Sphear) for the good of the needy. I much doubt they, (that will send sometimes of their Syrup and Waters,) will scarce afford the Electuary of Beefe, or the Cordiall Ju­lep of a messe of Broth to the empty Belly. I could allow them the cure of the Collick, and Winde, (comming from emptinesse,) in the almost-starved Guts of the Poore. Nay if a Begger would perhaps beg some­thing for the Ach of his Teeth he shall have it, but nothing to set them a going. The fame of Curing them is greater, then of Comforting them, with Food, and that is the very principle of their Charity, of these liberall Shee-Doctors.

The Physick of Almes I allow them, but am out of charity with their Almes of Physick (by their owne hands:) with the former they may feed Christians, but with the latter they too often with Chri­stians feed the Wormes: Or if they would be charitable in this way, let them pay for the Physick of the poor, the noblest way of giving Physick, and will have its Fee from Heaven. Thus a Founder of an Hos­pitall [Page 56] giveth more Physick then any Physi­tian in the World. Thus doth Queene Elizabeth to this houre give Physick in Saint Thomas Hospitall: in this way I wish the number of Shee or Hee Physitians in­creased: But let these other kind of Plen­tymongers (that wanton away their own or Husbands Moneys) know God hath made them Semsters and Cookes of the poore, but not Physitians or Apotheca­ries: the neglect of the former, not cloa­thing or feeding them, or the not visiting the poor when sick (yet that but as we visit those in Prison) they may one day heare of.

But I dare warrant that Sexe for ever being upbraided for two things; and those are, for not Preaching, and not prescribing (or Administring, but by directions of Physicke) no more then for not professing all Trades that may supply the necessities of the poore, with a cast of their office, for not be­ing their Brewers, Bakers, Dr [...]pers, &c. which are scorned as base and me­chanick. But O how it sounds, to be called Mistresse Doctor, a knowing Wo­man, [Page 57] a good Body, &c. Tickle them with such words, and theyle be at more charge on you in Syrups, Conserves, Waters, Powders, &c. then all the rest of their charity stretcheth to, towards the poore, in halfe a yeare Charity in its most ju­stifiable dispensations, is too subject to have a smatch of ostentation; but in this way it is notoriously ranck, there wants nothing but setting upp their Bills.

There is a vertuous, knowing, well-dis­posed Lady, Gentlewoman, or the like, that by Gods blessing can cure all Disea­ses, from Aries, head and face, to Pisces, the Feet, with a Water and a Powder, shall cost them nothing, but their mentioning of her at Gossipings, Funeralls, at Church be­fore Sermons, and the like opportunities of tattle: so that this famous Water or Powder (let it cost their Husbands what it will) must purchase them oyle of Talke (for which some Women out-do the ra­rest Chymist) to lay, not so much on their Faces, as Fame: If this be not sounding lowder, then Trumpets after their Medi­cinall Almes, (I am much mistaken, al­though [Page 58] though not before; and that is but vaine­glorious younger Brother: that Cha­rity hath its Reward, that hath Boa­sting for her Usher, or waiting Woman. Well, we see what setteth our Shee Doctor and Apothecary a work, and who will pay the Bill may easily be conjectured, especial­ly if we look on the Danger it endeth in, to the Patient, and Injury to other Pro­fessions, Sequestred by God, (and in that Sequestration confirmed by Policy,) for the good of Mankind, in continuing or re­storing Health by that Mystery of Physick. 1 To the Patient their Purges and Vomits, how oft do they send the Soule out sooner than Disease: if the Seller be conscionable, (which is oft the desire of these simple Chapwomen,) the two pennyworth of Stybium, or of Jalap putteth the Patient into so sickly, if not dangerous, a Pickle, hee scarce will be reconciled to Conscio­nable dealings againe; Commend him to hard weight and Measure, or at least cer­taine, in Physick: which our shee Empy­rick is much to seek in. As much as will lie on a shilling, halfe Crowne, or the like con­fused Rules they go by; and that with as little care, as if they were giving Carraway Comfits. Nay if they do keep to Book-Re­ceipts, [Page 59] how apt are they to mistake, as Hee in Valerio la [...] for [...] (in words at length) A dramme for a Scruple of Hellebore: a Mistake of sad consequence, saith my Au­thor, it had been, had not I been call'd for: and thence concludeth, Operari ex Libris absque cognitione & solerti Ingenio pericu­losum est, without exquisite knowledge to work out of Bookes is most dangerous. How many scapes in the Printing of Books, which none but the skilfull in the Nature of Medicines, in Re Medica; (as they terme it) can correct? I will instance in the Wo­mans Book, the expert Midwife, where there is an Ounce (which is eight times as much) for a Dramme, (in probability meant by the Author;) and that in the Latine; no mervaile therefore if so in the Translation: it is in the Latine; (Ruffus in his owne Language) page 21. (in mine.) R. Tro­chiscorum de Myrrha [...] croci [...] &c. of Tro­chisces of Myrrhe an Ounce, Saffron a dram, &c. for one Draught.

Then for their mistake of Remedies themselves as well as directions, I will use no other Argument than [a minori ad Ma­jus] from the lesse to the greater. It is very unlikely they should know Plants, [Page 60] &c. When they whose Profession it is (and skill it should bee,) the Apothecaries themselves, both take, and receive (from Herbe-women.) Quid pro Quo, one thing for another, many, many Times. The inference of the danger to the Patient that may follow those mistakes, is so plain, I need spend no more paines, or time on it: onely it will conclude thus much, that did the Country keep its Bills of Mor­tality, as the City doth, wee might in both of them justle in Shee-Physitians among the S. S. for a Disease, as surely killing as Surfet, Stone, &c. or any other in the Bill. Behold, a Charity, not so much to the Patient, a unemployed Sextons, or Curates, that (like Lopez,) lye sick of a thin Stipend, and an everlasting Parish. Such a Physitian in a Parish (any thing big) and the Bels shall scarce lye still. Land-Lords of Copy-holds (by lives) would feele the sweetnesse of their Neighbour-hood too. Beleive me they would be of no small use to purge a Common-wealth, without the expence of Hemp. Sicken a Malefactor with conviction, and mittimus him to the practise of a Shee Doctor, and you heare no more of him, he troubleth the Com­mon-wealth no more: and all upon their [Page 61] owne charitable Account and charge. It were not amisse if they had a Colledge, shall I say, or Hall, (help me Invention!) no, Shambles erected for this Sister-hood of Physitians, whither any unequally Yoa­ked might repaire for Redresse: The ill Wived, or ill Husbanded Wretches might here be comforted; or indeed any (to whom life it selfe is as bad as either of the former) might change, even a World, if weary of this: and were not this a chari­ty? but to sum the danger of it without an Irony. I am confident a practising Rib shall kill more then the law-bone of an Asse; and a Quacking Dalilah, than a va­liant Sampson.

CHARACTER 2. The Peoples Physitian.

IN nothing more doth that many-hea­ded (but slender-witted) judge, the Vulgar, betray their weaknesse of Judgment, than in their choice liking, or Admiration of their Divines, and Physi­tians. For their Divine commonly, let his Doctrine be new, and his Chin not old; and he is compleatly qualified. But would you know their Physitian? (On whose skill though they venture no wagers on it, they will their lives) Them they will trust with those they would scarce trust for an An­gell. And would you know the Attracti­ons that are in him? Why,

1. He is a Native with an Outlandish Name; A Renegado from some Trade, or Profession, hee could not fadge with: By [Page 63] whose Dulnesse, no Mystery, but scorned to be Master'd: and banckrupt of all waies to live, He resolves to kill; but his Va­lour would not endure the way of killing Folke against their wills, but setteth on a slier way of feeding Himselfe, (and the wormes too,) with bold, (because Law­lesse) and ignorant Adventures in Physick, in which, (after a Prentiship to the Plague, or some Disease, so Epidemicall, that his Miscarriages cannot be heard, for the Din of Knells) Opinion, and the commenda­tions of poore inconsiderable People, (no more able to judge of worth, than to sa­tisfie it;) maketh Him Free: (for I cannot afford him, the Title Graduates him, hee doth handle a Liberall Art, (or Science) so Mechanically. And now Hee being to work too fast for the Grave-maker, or will by that Time he is furnished with necessa­ryes for such Practice, his Tooles and Im­pudence. As for his Tooles, They are Books in the Mother Tongue. 1. Some Obsolet Anatomy, of whom we may say as Cardan of the Arabians skill in Anato­my in Praefat. Meth. Med. Mombro­rum Hominis nec Formu [...], nec Situm▪ nec Numerum savum dereliquerunt.

Out of which he learneth to miscall the [Page 64] parts of the Body, but in hard words (and those mistaken,) that sound to the wonder and cheating of much people: and believe it, this is none of the Peoples ordinary Phy­sitians, for in many it matters not if they can read or write any thing but boasting Bills; wherein be sure S. begins Chirurge­ry, and F. Physick: or at most if his Eng­lish Library can furnish him with but the confused Notions of some diseases, and he can but discourse them to fit all Waters: Their Patient is ready to admire and cry, right Sir, you have hit, (as it is hard but he may in reckoning the Symptoms, or pains that usually accompany distempers ming­led, be they acute, or Chronicall) and Hee must be the only Man can cure Them. Is not this the usuall Practise of Patients, to go from one Doctor to another, (in places that afford them choice) and to like none for sufficient, but him that by Chance, or undiscerned cunning in Questions, &c. hit upon any part of their Distemper. For, light on one, and most commonly, they will tell you the rest; though (poore simple soules) all they can tell, (which seldome but is more than the water) or their Do­ctor, (even when they choose wisely) is oft like enough to give the Disease its right [Page 65] Name. None passeth for able to cure, that smelleth not the disease (for so he may as soon, as see some) in the Ʋrine, of which those That passe for most skilfull, are on impartial Scrutiny, either Cheats, or Fools. For they that know most in Theory, or Practise of that boundlesse Orbe of Phy­sick, know these brackish waters of Ʋ ­rine, convey to none, or few faithfull Dis­coveries, and therefore generally care as little for the Fame, as they trust in the certainety of this Waterology: the pro­nouncing upon it alone being as uncertain and coniecturall, as Praescription would be dangerous: That if the Waterologer take his degree in a Congregation of sober and rationall Physitians, the Title of it will be this in Summe, A dangerous Foole; and his habit we wil borrow out of thatDoctor Harts Ar­raignment of Urines, c. 2 p 96. p. 86. Jew­ish Apothecaries Shop Langius speaketh of in his Epistles. He had the picture of a foole at the entrance (doing as wise men do) laughing on an Urinall in his hand; and the Apothecary being asked by a Phy­sitian (then there with laughing) what it meant, he answered he had heard from his Father, and Grand-father, Physitians both; that such Physitians as would un­dertake to know and pronounce concern­ing [Page 66] Diseases, from the deceitfull informa­tions of Urine, were fools, in derision of whom he had made this Image his sign. So free and ingenuous confession of the Truth in this kind one should seldome heare a­mong Christians, saith Forestus on this Story, but that the simpler sort of Christi­ans may be converted to this jewish faith, (as wholsome for their bodies almost) as in spiritualls their faith would bee de­structive of their Soules.) I shall insist somewhat on the Cheat of Waterologie, (a word though new, yet easily to be un­derstood, thanks to another Cheat that rhimeth to it) and therefore I shall use it still, to signifie this divining by Urines.) Latine it we cannot better then Forestus, nor bring a Sentence more apt to our pur­pose. Lib. 3. c. 2. [Plebei totam Medici­nam in Stultiloquio Ʋrinae ponunt.] The common People place all Physick in foo­lish discourse on Urines.

Now it will bee no hard task to prove it a Cheat, and a dangerous one; for con­sider but the uncertainty of its best, and unsufficiency of the most Instructions, this Urinall Oracle is consulted for: and com­pare them with the wonders Waterologers from thence deliver to the credulous peo­ple, [Page 67] and we shall see on what a rotten and unsound Principle the people ground their Judgments of an able Physitian; viz. this Ratio formalis, this formality and essence of so able a man (as they take it to be) to be able to afford twelve penny-worth of lies from an Urinall, to tell them by it a­ny thing they can ask. View but what it can tell, and what they do tell by it, and believe it, and you will (good people) the lesse believe them.

First it confesseth its insufficiency of In­formation, even in Feavers themselves; if you will heare its confession in Authori­ties, or examples, (more prevalent than Reasons, with such I would undeceive) In the Mouth of Forestus, it confesseth, that a burning Feaver it could not disco­ver in a Patient at the Hague (saith my Au­thor) when I lookt on his Water it was thin, white, and cleer like Well-water, in­somuch as I could never have guest a burn­ing Feaver; till I came into the Room, touched his Pulse, and viewed his face. I then told them, not onely he had a violent Feaver, but that very Day being the se­venth, and Criticall, Hee would fall into a Dilirium, or Raving, and the next day dye so, which came to passe. Well, [Page 68] We see we cannot tell by the water whe­ther the house be on fire, it can as little tell whether there be a red Crosse on it; I mean whether it be a malignant Feaver, or the Plague it self, or no. Forestus his words shall maintain this seeming Paradox (to such as think a skilfull Waterologer might as wel see before, in the Urinall (as after we do in Deaths Diurnall (the Bill of Mortali­ty) how many would dye of the Plague) 8 lib. 1. c. 4. Saep [...] in Peste Delphica ex­pertus sum, quod cum Ʋrinae optimae specta­rentur, ita ut vix Febrem indicarent, prae­ter spem tunc maximé morerentur. I have often found in the famous Pestilence at Delph, when the Urines were most lauda­ble, the Patients condition was most deplo­rable. For Authorities many could bee heaped up▪ of learned Physitians putting least confidence in this Intelligencer, al­though in Feavers. But instar Omnium, take one quoted by an English Physitian three hundred years since. I take (saith he) God and all the Saints in Heaven to witnesse, that (neither by skill, or Art, nor yet by use and long Experience in Practise) I could ever attaine to any knowledge by the Urine, either in Con­ception, Quartans, falling Sicknesse, &c. [Page 69] Now if it faile in Feavers, the guests (though unwelcome) of the Veines and Arteries, those Channels, of the perpetuall Tide, and Circulation; sure for Diseases out of those vessels, as Tooth-ach, Gout, Scab, &c. it may as well tell us the Colour of the Patients Cloaths, as their Infirmi­ties, alone and single without any other information. Let Forestus speak (for the whole Jury against the certainty of this O­racle) and he affirmeth totidem verbis. [fallit in Hydrope, Morbis Pectoralibus, lib. 1. c. 4.] it is deceitful, saith he, in the Drop­sie, Diseases of the Brest, Vomitings, Ul­cers of the Throat, Fluxes of blood, &c. Which Author, if lookt in▪ will more at large weaken the credit of Urine in its In­formation concerning Diseases. But now let us examine Her a little more privately, whether she can tell us any thing of Con­ception, and womens being with Child: this people hope these peevish Scollardicall Doctors (that will not let people beleive Lies quietly) will grant Them, if A child may not be seen in the Urinall, then indeed the water can tell little, they will confesse: But me-thinks I heare water complaining, as once the Moon did to Jupiter. Lucian wittily telleth us the Story, how the Moon [Page 70] made her complaints to Jupiter, that the Philosophers laid many things to her charg [...] she was not guilty of; no grand Altera­tion here below, but (strait forsooth) she must be made Author of it: that eb­bing and flowing of the Sea, the various weather, motion of humours in mens bo­dies, &c. with such like Imputations: she therefore desired Reparations of her Cre­dit; and so may this Prophetesse Urine; whereas shee is slandered with being ac­quainted with the Actions of the Womb; She ingenuously confesseth she cannot tru­ly inform the Sex of the Body it is made by: Shee knoweth neither Propria quae maribus, nor [Faemineo Generi] that there is any water can shew the Breeches, or Pet­ticoat; for which take Doctor Harts Au­thority and Reason in the first Book, cap. 5. Of the Anatomy of Urines. The Rea­son commonly alledged for the judgment of the Sex by the Urine, is, because Men are of hotter Constitution commonly, & therefore their Urines are of higher Co­lour, and because the Contents in womens Urine are more than mens, by reason of their sedentary life: though this must be understood Caeteris paribus, that is, A man of good and laudable constitution, using [Page 71] Dyet answerable, both in quantity, and quality, and active: and a woman of a colder Complexion, of moderate Dyet, la­zy life, and avoiding hot Dyet? but other­wise how weake a Conjecture is to bee made from the Urine, dayly Experience will shew, many womens Waters being higher coloured than mens. Will not heat of the Liver, or Kidneys raise the colour? and Obstructions lessen Contents? Where is then our Judgment of the Sex? Bring the Water of such a one as Plautus his woman, that he saith, A Vintage would not suffice, and could out drink Rain-bowes, in his own Phrase, whose Vade mecum is an Aqua vitae Bottle; or a Widdowes that bewaileth her former Husband, over a Pot of good Ale; and cryeth, as this is my com­fort, he was as good a man, (Peace be with him) as ever lay by woman! Bring this womans Water, and the water of a man vertuously, or miserably abstemious, that is either temperate, or penurious, and our Pisse-Prophet may easily bee deceived. And if the Sex cannot be discerned, let these Waterologers have a care, least on mistake they should pronounce A Com­mon-councel man with Child, or a Constable sick of the Mother: But if they will shew [Page 72] Skill, let one try them with Anniseed Rob­ins water. Well, if the Sex cannot, much lesse can Conception be discerned, though it be part of the peoples Creed, it may. A certain Practicall Professor of Pisa in Ita­ly (saith Scribonius, and a grave ancient Physitian) was wont to say that such as trusted to this Prediction, in this case of Conception, were most of all deceived; and he never in his life time observed any such Urines in women with Child, as Avi­c [...]n describeth: and that more-over he had observed such contents in mens Urines. Of the same Opinion is Rondeletius, Mer­curialis, Savanorola, Authors that have writ on purpose on Urines, and say as much as Reason can; For what is to bee seen by the Urine, in which Number Roga­nus (not the least) saith thus, Lib. de cau­sis Ʋrinar [...]m, c. 15. Such is the blockish­nesse of some Physitians, as to be perswad­ed, women with Child make different Wa­ters from them that are not; whereas the maine difference is, that their Urines are more crude, than their own at another time, or others in Health: Heare in com­mon, that it is like those that are troubled with Crudities: So that a Water of one with the green-sicknesse, or with Child, [Page 73] may bee like; thus far Roganus, Heare this good Women, that think your Chamber­pots contain more knowledge than your selves, or than some of you would the world should know. I conclude these Au­thorities with the Example of Emericus, Doctor in Physick, and of the Chaire at Vienna (mentioned by Doctor Hart, lib. c. 4. in his Anatomy of Urines, out of Cor­narius) who found this beliefe of the peo­ple had tainted even a learned man, and his friend Rithamarus: who sending, or having his wives Water to a Physitian, that told him peremptorily his wife was with Child, he lessend his Esteem of this Emericus, because he thought no such mat­ter, and was confident of it, till after pre­paration of Nurses, and other Necessaries, she dying, and on much perswasion dis­sected (at which Emericus was present) but found big with nothing but disappoin­ment of her Husbands preparations, and conviction of his Errours, which he inge­nuously confessed then to this Doctor E­mericus.

Doctor Hart mentioneth another Gen­tlewomans Water (not far from North­hampton) that was brought him, and was like a healthfull young mans; but find­ing [Page 74] by circumstances it was a womans, (not by the Water, he confesseth) he vo­teth her with Child, and got Credit by it, as it proved; but acknowledgeth it due more to chance than his skill, or any ap­pearance in the Water. Innumerable were Instances of this Nature, but such is the sottishnesse of the common people, they will not stand out from beleiving a blind Waterologer (As I finde in Forestus (de falso Ʋrinar. Judic: Lib. 2. c. 5. out of Eu­ritius Cordus) Of a blind Jew richly ar­rayed sitting in his Chaire, and giving pe­remptory Oracles on the Waters brought him (his Maid sitting by him, and sug­gesting divers things to him she got from the Patient) to the wonder of many Fools. And if you will beleive the most of able Physitians in this matter, you will confesse this blind Jew might see as much as any can see in it; witho [...]t other Informations, for take it in its best information, and it signi­fieth nothing alone, without other signs, in regard (and let that Reason serve for all) one, and the same Water in Colour, Contents, and Substance, may signifie divers things. In a kind of Neutrality of health, the Urine may be thin, pale, crude, and then can signifie nothing but some er­roneous [Page 75] Digestions: the same water may be made in a Feaver, when Natures Lamp is come almost to the Snuff; and Galen saith, such a one he never knew recover.

Well, you have in some measure heard what the Ingenious can see in the Water; compare them now with the invisible ap­pearances (as I may term them) that these Empiricks (Male, or Female) make the people beleive they can discern; and I leave it to you, to judge where the Cheat lyeth: Take Forestus his own Character of them, Lib. 2. c. 3. What dare not these juggling Knaves bable in presence of the ignorant and unlearned people? If in giving their judgments, forsooth, they have not hit the naile on the head, then strait they have re­course to their lying Delusions of the sim­ple Patient; pretending to see such things, as are in themselves contradictions to sup­pose: but because the Patient cannot con­fute, are by him beleived; sometimes he telleth him the Stomack is fallen out of the place, and they will make no doubt to re­store it again. Sometimes they tell them, (and all by the Water) they have little wheales grown on the Liver, or stones in it as big as Reanes; or that it is wasted with venery, or drinking, or that the Brain [Page 76] is fallen close together, or that the Heart hath strange wheels, or bladders in it,

—Risum teneatis Amici?

Laugh not but beleive, good people, if you will take this for Poetry, not History, not for things done, but feigned. Take Forestus his Testimony, lib. 2. c. 3. A maid (saith he) bringing her Mistresses Water after some questions, told me her Mistresse had had a Physitian, who told her that her Liver wasted to the bignesse of a Bean, but by his means it was growing a­gain. But above others, a woman Physi­tian (as the Fools tearm them) went far­thest, perswading a Gentleman that his Liver was wasted (with his being an ill one, as to Wenching) and promised him to make him a new one; But right, or wrong, she got eighty Florins of him; whe­ther the Ignorance or Impudence of the Sons and Daughters of the Father of Lies, be most, is hard to say; and whether mad­nesse, or folly give the greater tincture, to the Credulity of these simple Patients, the Representative of the People, under which number we shall finde no small Fools, that in this matter of health, and life (not worth being wise for) are as simple as the simplest: do but heare what people have [Page 77] been perswaded to, and you will confesse, the Credulity of the people out-runneth the impudent Lying of these water Ora­cles. When I was a Practitioner in Alc­mare in Holland (saith my Author) be­ing sent for to a Gentleman, there were some waters brought to me, among o­thers, one by a woman, white, thin, trans­parent without Residence (all imperfect­ly) importing a Dropsie, demanding whe­ther she had been long so, she told meyes, and she had been with a very famous Phy­sitian (as they called him.) This Rascal had told the poor woman, that she had a Tree growing in her belly (and had our Daphne had as strong an Imagination, and active, as she had beliefe, she had almost rooted in his Presence, and confirmed his words by Ovids Metamorphosis) this Tree would kill her, he assured her, if his Potion did not spoyle the growth of it, and all the Physitians in the World would do her no good. For his devillish Lye, and Potion, he had an Angell from this well-timbred Gentlewoman, to prevent her being sold to a Ship-Carpenter (as this Credulous Rib feared would be the end of her) But at last her Navell broke of it selfe, and the Tree was turned to water: But nothing is [Page 78] more common with Water-prophets, then to perswade people to things by their sim­plicity unrefutable: As that they are be­witched, and an evill tongue hath wronged them (if they would say, doth wrong them, it were truer) but they will under take to cure them: Why, if their Teeth do but ake, they cannot refute Mr. Doctor, but it is long of some evill tongue; or let them feele somewhat that troubleth them (that they know no more by what name to call, than this their Doctor) who therefore be­taketh himself to such general Nicknames) if it go away, and they take but a little Sy­rupe of Roses of them, they are as ready to give the Credit of the Cure to these Doctors, as their Impudence is ready to take it. Durst ever such Fellowes obtrude such Impostures, if they did not see them take with peoples easie Credulity? But then by Confederacy, what Tricks have these Pisse-phophets to cheat the people. Thus saith Forestus: an old Tr [...]t (that boast­ed of her Giftishnesse in Waterology) was wont to sit in her Chamber next the Street door, where she could here her Maid talke with the Patient, and over-heare informa­tion enough for the Disease, and its Acci­dents; then must this Maid go to ano­ther [Page 79] corner of the house, and call her Mi­stresse: but judge you whether shee see the Disease, or heare it. But among o­thers take that pleasant Story of those two Rogues in Dort, in the Low-Countries, re­lated by the same Author, Lib. 2. c. 4. De falso Ʋrinarum Judicio. These Ramblers being at a low ebb in Cash, their bellies commenced Magistri Artium, Masters of Arts: and they set upon this Design. I will (saith the one to the other) be the Physitian, and hang out an Urinall; thou shalt go to some drinking-house of great­est resort, and take occasion to extoll this new Doctor for his Skill in Urines so far, that if divers men should make water in one Pot, he is able to tell you how many they were, and wager on it; but be sure thou give so many scores on the side of the Pot, as they be men that use it. The Project took, and he was cryed up for the most fa­mous Pisse-prophet ever heard of. Upon the like scores are people cheated into a beliefe the water can answer all questions. Forestus in chap. 5. of the same Book, had much ado to beat a woman off from be­leiving he could tell her the Patiens Age by the water; for so a learned Physitian told her, she said, that look how [...] many [Page 80] crosses were in the water, so many ten yeares the Patient had seen; untill Fo­restus had told her there was never a crosse in the water, and so her Husband was not ten yeares old: bid her put on her Specta­cles and look, which when she did, and could see none, the Cause she perceived had failed her. The Clowne in France would not let the Doctor alone, till hee told him how many staires (by the wa­ter) his Wife fell; he (out of the sim­plicity of the fellow, not water) having voted a fall the Maladies cause, the Doctor ghessed some twelve, but being desired to look again, and plunged, was relieved by that Ingenium usuall (Subitis Casibus) Wit at a dead lift, and asked him if there were all the water, and the Clowne by good luck having spilt some, and confes­sing it, the Doctor told him the rest of the staires were lost; which sendeth my Fel­low home with wonder, and his mouth full of the Doctors Praises: the Story is in the same Book, Chap. 5 but I will spend no more Ink against this Urine (as it is taken for an Oracle) Onely wish people for their own good not to rate Physitians worth (either in ability, or honesty) for Tales out of the Urinall (which they [Page 81] might as well many times tell out of the Case) since there is not onely Folly in beleiving them, but danger, and that with a witnesse, if they follow advise, or take Physick meerly on the waters instruction. For which take one Story for all out of Forestus, lib. 3. c. 2. which doth handsome­ly vindicate Physitians, and acccuse Pati­ents for their mischiefs they many times pull on their own heads: That when life is at Stake, will not afford to go to the charge of a Physitians visit, which Physiti­ans of old counted absolutely necessary; what ever foolish and fordid Niggardlins think in these daies: doubtlesse the Wri­ter of Ecclesiasticus was of another mind; he saith,Ecclesia cus 1. 3 12. 1. Give place to the Physitian, for the Lord hath created him. Let him not go from thee, for thou hast need of him. That is not, let him not come at Thee, or send thy water and it will suffice, as Forestus des­cants on the place. But I return to the Story. A Miser in Delfe, in an intermit­ting Tertian, sent his Water to a Physiti­an, otherwise able enough, who appointed him to purge, which he took in his fit, on which he fell into extremity; So as then he sent for another Physitian from the Hague, who when he came, and hearing [Page 82] the sick man raile against the other Physi­tian, desired to see the Bill, and liking it well, asked him whether he had been with him, or no; upon the Patients saying, no, this Can did and Ingenious Physitian, smi­lingly replyed, blame not your former Physitian, nor his Physick, by him to good purpose appointed; but your selfe for not taking it in the right time, which had he known fully your Condition (as by one visit he had better then by twenty Vri­nals) you had not erred in it, but had been better directed: With which Can­did truth I seale up the gaping mouths of Admirers of Urine-prophets, or the slan­dering mouths of such as will not allow him for a Physitian that seeth not Invisibles, or telleth not Impossibles, from this Deceiver the Vrine; & I passe to the other qualifica­tions of the peoples Physitian, which we will divide in Positive, and Negative; or if you will, into what will edifie the peo­ples expectation; and what it can spare in them.

1. Their Positive Qualifications are precious ones (if examined) Talkative Ignorance, and brazen Impudence, which hath two fronts, its boasting one, and bold one. with the one they look back on [Page 83] strange feats and cures done by them, as hard to beleive, as to perform; the other looketh forward, and for halfe in hand they will undertake Impossibles.

1. Their Talkative Ignorance is a great setter off before the vulgar, if they can speak Oppilation and Obstruction of the Li­ver, or Spleen: Nay, if they misapply words (in themselves proper enough) never so non-sensically, they passe for fine Fellowes; or if they can call a Paltis a cataplasme, obscuring common and ordi­nary things in terms of Art (which is all the use they make of such Terms) if they can, I say, go but so far, as to call the fit of an Ague, a Paroxysme, fits of the Mo­ther, Hystericall fits, &c. my admiring Patient taketh him to be a great Schollard, able enough to spose some that have more Books, or Degrees, so that his Non-sense be but fluent, and mixt with disparagement of the Colledge, Graduated Doctors, or Book-learned Physitians, against which they bring in their High and mighty word Experience. O! their experience of this long standing is the onely Abilities, cry they▪ Reason they call wrangling, or book­ishnesse, (whereas it is well known on a Rationall Scrutiny, that death is not more [Page 84] certain than that Proposition in Heurnius on Aphoris. Sect 1. 1. [Temerariae Expe­rientiae finis certissima Mors] Death with­out question, is the event of Immethodicall Experience) yet this and such like dis­course draweth out of their wondring Pa­tients, I marry, Sir, you are in the right, you say very true, &c. and can you blame them, when they believe the largnesse of their Experience, which they confirm by their second Qualification.

2. Frontlesse Impudence, in its former part, or boasting of what they have done▪ If you will believe them, no Pitch-field e­ver slew, or wounded more then they have cured, and recovered: They have made death retreat, even when he hath assaulted furiously; and disappointed him of more Bits than Civill Warrs have furnished him with for some space of years. They have even beckon'd Souls back again, that have been some pretty part of their way from the Bodies. And this many (say they) can attest, and those no small ones; in severall Countries, scarce a Court in Christendome, but they will slander with need of (and comfort by) their Help in some Disease or other: and the people believe all, take them for Travelled Phy­sitians, [Page 85] when some of their Physick and Travell is much alike. They scarce know but a body may ride from Dover to Cal­lis, for ought they know England may be walled round, and the Cinque Ports may be Sally Ports for ought they can tell; but our ordinary Patient cannot disprove their lying Chorography.

2. But look on his other brasen Fore­head, that looketh towards future under­takings, and that is not one jot modester: For there is not a Disease Nature ever felt, but they have, or can cure, and will un­dertake with as much confidence, as if their recipes were meer Transcriptions from the Almightys fiats, for they will not one­ly restore but create a new what is quite pe­rished, as you have heard, new Livers, Lungs, Kidneys, &c. they will not doubt for somewhat in hand (alwayes provi­ded) Let Leases of Lives, of larger Date then Popish Indulgences; if you will believe them, you would take their Closets (Stu­dies I cannot call them) to be Immortali­ty Offices, or privy conveyances, to slip by death and that common appointment of all men, once to dye. It is nothing with them, to undertake more then the modest Physitian will promise, or the ablest can [Page 86] perform. Well, you have seen this peo­ples Physitian, quoad intra, what is in him? view him now [quo adextra] what he, is outwardly in the means he useth, and courses he taketh, to make good the Title of Doctor thrust upon him.

1. First, for the means he useth, or his Shop (as I may term it) of Physick it hath as many Cheats in it as his Tongue, and yet [Populus vult decipi] the peo­ple love to be cheated. His Caldron shall afford them a Catholick Syrupe, or Drink, as generall (and on as much reason com­pounded) as that same Jewes Emplastrum [de faeno (as he called it (made out of a Hay-cock; Cardan Med. mel. c. 8. 8. for which he gave this Rea­son for the choice of such Materials, be­cause there were all sorts of Plants mixt by Nature, and therefore sure there could not be a plaister for all intentions better. So these Physitians will have some Catho­like Physick, which their Patients shall be sure to carry with them, what ever else they have: And this must be called [Ar­canum] a Secret they will not disco­ver.

Then for the courses (Method they know none) they take in their Cures; how are they without rule? casuall hits, [Page 87] misses, nothing more common with them then to begin at the wrong end of a Dis­ease. Whereas Omnis curatio est vel canoni­ca, vel coacta; as Hercules de Saxonia truly; all cure is either regular by Art, or irre­gular by constraint, it is all one to them; for most commonly Symptomes (though of no great-Importance) shall have their first Care: and indeed to these blind ignorant Patients, a cunning way of Insinuation; for on a little ease, they think the Cure begun, and what ever followeth they will call a Relapse, though they never set one foot forward truly to recovery. To binde presently in all sorts of Fluxes, is not more sad, than with them familiar: in Feavers, even Pestilentiall, they will satisfie the Patients thirst with cooling Juleps, be they never so improper for the Malignity Na­ture hath to struggle with, or unconcern­ing her assistance to resist. Cardan obser­ved this Errour when he delivered this Ca­non [modus medendi hujus morbi (Pestis­scil.) permutandus, Meth. med. c. 39. naem calidis plus tolli­tur quam frigidis] and in their manner of cure how pertinaciously do they adhere to some customary course, without vari­ation according to [...]ndication from Age, Sex, Nature of the Disease, and its moti­on [Page 88] Thus sometimes Eradicatives are omit­ted in the beginning requisite (as Cardan in cap. 15. of the former Booke) as in violent motions of the matter, specially to the more noble parts; then how absurd to rest in Lenitives, as Cardan c. 14. ibid. Some places, saith one, customarily begin their Cures with Cassia; as at Venice, with Electuario lenitino, or de Sebesten, as at Ferrara, with Pills, Boles, &c. the other extream is irritare silentem morbum, as Heurnius saith, to give Physick (as they call it) where Dyet might serve, or use strong, where gentle might serve; as ex­cellently Heurnius [Frustra fatigant R [...] ­medijs aegros, qui victus Ratione Curari possunt] it is to no purpose to tire Nature with unpleasing Remedies, when Dyet might do the work. Now these busie-bo­dies go just contrary, rather then seem to do nothing, or not extort a Fee, or get something by their Physick, they wil purge them right or wrong; far from Avicens tendernsse, who, it is said, wept when hee prescribed a Purge. That being indeed true of Ayrerias [Nulla est ferme medi­cina quae non aliquam de viribus & parti­bus Corporis depraedatur] And in Pre­posterous Purges, much more is that true [Page 89] of Cardan, Meth. medend. c. 18. [Plus est quod adimitur eo Tempore ex virtute, quam materia. But what talk I of the wrong and crosse courses of such Physi­tians practise, since it cannot be lookt for, that these Empiricall Amethodists should understand the order of Art, or the Art of order: how can they steer by the [Tutò, Citò, Jucundé] those three Sea marks gui­ding to the Haven of Healths, since they have neither the compasse of Theory and Reason, or Rudder of experience (but broken and imperfect) without either of which, they must necessarily Shipwrack, or float in uncertainties. How can our Peoples Physitian, that knoweth not one point in the compasse, nor use of the Rud­der, make a saving voyage, or steer, first by Tutò, that never adapteth his Reme­dies, or proportioneth them according to the age or constitution, but giveth a Child the quantity for a Potion, might serve it for a Glyster, &c. If Nature slip this con­flict with the Remedy (worse than the Disease) so; if not, why none could save them; that which they gave them hath done so many good; nay, they will not stick to say it never failed in any appointed to live; but their appointed time was [Page 90] come, which Art cannot go beyond, with such like put offs, for their Ignorance, or Rashnesse: and how can it be otherwise? since their Ignorance is as well in [Remedica] Medecines, as the Disease, or the Body. How ready are they to mistake their Guides, and read Opium, for Apium? Of which see more in Fuchsius de compositione Medicamentor. lib. 1. c. 4.

Then for Citò, and speedy cure, they either cannot, or will not. Resolved up­on the question so much must first be got out of the Patient, before they leave him. Then for Jucundè, pleasing or lesse distast­full; truely the Carter and Committee­man, must be fain to tast of the same Ket­tle: for variety of means their Art can­not, or Covetousnesse will not attempt. These and the like Imperfections, are the lesse wonder; if you look on what the people do not require in their Physitian; which are next

2. To be lookt on: They require none of those things required by Hippocrates, in his Lex; Education even from youth. Na­turall Abilities advanced by Study, con­firmed by experience, &c. No in this matter Pliny the Naturalist never writ a cleerer Truth, Hâc solâ Artium evenit, [Page 91] quod Cuilibet se Medicum dicenti facile Credatur; cum sit periculum in nullo Men­dacio majus; in this Art alone it cometh to passe, that any one but professing him­selfe a Physitian, is presently beleived, though in nothing more is easie Credu­lity dangerous: Tell not them of Learn­ing, Universities, or Degrees; slip but from any Profession some little while, and say it hath travelled, and it may passe for an able Physitian: Or go but to any place where they are not known, and they may presently bee stiled Doctors. Never did people exact lesse time, or abilities for Pro­fessions, than they do for those that have to do with their Souls, or Bodies. Their Lawer, the older, the abler: the longer a Barrester, or at Inns of Court, the more Angels, and legs they shall have: but in the other two Professions, it is far otherwise. Let the Cobler lay aside the Shoo-sole he is about, and he shall have the mending of their immortall Souls as soon intrusted with him as any grave Divine. Let the Taylor lay aside his Thimble, and but un­dertake to mend a stitch fallen in their Bo­dies, and they shall have money freer, and good words sooner than any Doctor of them all. Though men would not send [Page 92] their Kettle to a Carpenter, they will their Bodies: Nor though they would not send their Cart to mend to a Tinker, yet no Profession but shall have their Health to patch up: It is Lemnius his own words, [In exruendis Aedibus Architectum de­ligimus solertem, &c.] In other Profes­sions (saith hee) wee seek the ablest; in building, the ablest Carpenter; in Naviga­tion, the skilfullest Mariner, &c. [Cur in Morbis expugnandis, & sarciendà tuen­daque Sanitate, trio [...]olares Circumforaneos & deliras Anus admittimus? quibus cor­pus nostrum trucidandum exponimus, &c. Lemnius, lib. 1. c. 17.] Why in remo­vall of Diseases, in patching up our health, or preserving it, do we admit eve­ry worthles Quack, or doting old woman, or unconvicted Witch, &c. True is that of Pliny [Qui tunc fore Artes felices pro­nunciavit si de ijs solum judicent [...]asque tractent Artifices, earum (que) periti] It will never go well with Arts, till they are jud­ged and handled onely by the skilfull, and judicious. If you would further see what Notes the people like for Physitians, read, and blesse your selfe, the Catalogue of ex­cellent Qualifications Oberndorfius hath gathered together [Omnes qui sese falso [Page 93] Medici Titulo venditant, & insuper mag­no, funestoque Damno praxin exercent, Plerumque sunt sordida, & abjecta faex ple­beculae, &c. detracta larvâ apparent Judaei scelerati, Christianorum sicarij, Monachi suae Professionis Desertores, sacrificuli, Paro­chi [...], &c.] All that falsely usurp this Title of Physitian, and practise it, to the sad cost of many; what are they but the Scum of the people, take off their Visards, and underneath appeare Wicked Jewes, Murtherers of Christians, Monks, abdicant of their orders, &c. Un­learned Chymists, conceited Paedagogues, dull Mechanicks, Pragmaticall Barbers, wandring Mountebancks, Cashiered Soul­diers, indebted Trades-men, Husband-men that have been ill Husbands, Toothlesse-women, fudling Gossips, and Chare-wo­men, talkative Midwives, &c. In summe (saith hee) Hominum [...] the scum of Mankind.

So that Gonellas Assertion to the Mar­quesse of Ferrara, was as truly asserted, as it was pleasantly demonstrated and related by Pontanus: it was thus. The Marquess as­king Gonella, what profession Hee thought [Page 94] there were most of, in Ferrara; He answer­ed; Physitians: knowest what thou sayest, saith the Marquesse, when thou knowest there are but three: but Gonella persisted in his Assertion even to a Wager, or forfeit. Next day counterfeiting (by going mu­ffled) the Toothach, and standing in a pub­like place, hee heareth severall Advisers, setteth down their Names, and Re [...]ipes, next day continuing so before the Mar­quesse himself, He had also his verdit what might do him good; after which he pre­senteth the Marquesse with a Catalogue of above three hundred Advisers, and his name in the Front; at sight of which, the Marquesse betwen blush and smile confes­sed he had lost.

Thus far Lemnius out of Pentanus, but our times exceed Gonellas, the old Adage [...] All are either Fools, or Physitians, is al­ter'd now from a Disjunctive, to a Con­junctive; for now every Foole is a Phy­sitian, if he can put the Ingredients of Po [...] ­tage but into form of a Bill, he is a learned Physitian▪ and it is a rare secret, and most effectuall Decoction. Their numbers are so increased▪ that I believe should there be any occasion of flinging up new works a­bout the lines of communication, the com­pany [Page 95] of Cordwayners that were so many hund­reds, would appeare a Maniple, a handfull, and make but a poor shew in comparison of Practitioners of Physick, if they were injoyned to dig Trenches; indeed an im­ployment, not much different from some of their businesse, any more than Grave making (which resembleth that Trench­making) and Grave-filling, at which their practise is pretty nimble.

In this Nursery [Charlatanorum] of Charlatans, or Mountebanks (as Doctor Primrose justly calleth England) our di­vision of the living is not so much into Physitian, and Patient, as into well Physi­tian, and sick Physitian; it is no Paradox (such an Olla podrida are we grown to) to say, we cannot see Audience for Preach­ers, nor Patients for Physitians: Nor is it any wonder, since people require scarce any more qualifications, than to say, I have a Recipe that seldome faileth, and it hath done these and these Cures. Say you are a Physitian, and hold in their esteem; pre­ [...]end but to experience, and no matter for reason: Nay, weare but a Doctors Live­ [...]y, marry but a Chyrurgions widdow, and the ones Service, and others Affinity, make you sufficient to know as much as their Re­latives: [Page 96] but I turne my eye from the sore to the Chirurgians, and those that should be Mend-alls, in the words and complaint of Fevinus [De Abusu Medicinae coercen­do] for the cure of Physick it selfe [...] Micarum Fures plectuntur cor­pore, at hodie verorum Medicorum [...] Empiricis Manicularijs defertur. Gras­satores, Sicarij, Latrones nec immerito capite mulctantur, sed Empiricorum carnificum ca­put civicà Coronà praecingitur; saeviens pestis qua fieri potest ratione a Regum, & Princi­pum Aulis, & ab urbibus arcetur: veris au­tem Medicinae Pestibus liberrimi adit [...]s ad Reges, & urbès, &c. tolerante Senat [...], & connivente Rebup: quam miserabiles passim Lanienas sibi extruunt! which I will render in English, not for their sakes that should and may heale this Disease, in Po­licy, but for the stupid Generations sake that insensibly are abused, and the com­plaint of Feuinus I will make known to them, in sense neerest our purpose: it is this. That such as steale for bread are clapt in Irons; but now a dayes the Practise that alone belongeth to true Physitians, is manacled by Empyricks. Theeves, and [Page 97] Murtherers are justly punished with death, but these welcomed Murtherers are in Au­thority and esteem with people. What care to keep the Plague from Court, or City? and the Plague of (the very An­tidote) Physick, Quacking Mountebanks are admitted in the Bed-chambers of great & small, compared with whom the Plague it selfe is Physick; and how large a shambles, and Butcherow (were they quar­tered neer one the other) would such make? and all this connived at by the Se­nate and State it selfe. So far Fevinus; I wish the case had not been translated into England, before the Complaints came into England; but how unnatural and unsuffer­able this Toleration is, let Reason judge, which take in the most advantagious de­livery of Poesie; and heare Persius Satyr 5.

Publica lex Hominum Naturaque conti­net hoc Fas,
Persius Sa­tyr. 5.
Ʋt teneat vetitos Inscitia deblis Actus,
Diluis Helleborum, certus compescere puncto
Nescius Examen? vetat hoc Natura Me­dendi.

Take the sense without any losse, in that Originall-equalling Translator, Mr. Holiday.

[Page 98]
The Law of Man, and Nature doth de­ny
Weake Ignorance the Priviledge to try
Forbidden things.
Transl.
Dost thou mix Helle­bore
For a sick Patient, who nere tryd'st before
To weigh't exactly to a Dram? The Art
Of Physick bids thee not dare act this part.

Most justly therefore might Camerarius in his Sylloge Memorabilium, Cent 1. §. 70.

Beata ergò est ea Respublica (imò ea sola) in qua Istud Horatij verum.
Navim agere Ignarus Navis timet,
Horatius Epist. lib. 1. Ep. 1.
A­brotanum Aegro
Non audet, nisi qui didicit dare, quod Me­dicorum est
Promittunt Medici; Tractant Fabrilia Fa­bri.

That Common-wealth, yea that alone is happy, where that of Horace is true, lib. Epist. 2. 1. (thus neer the sense.)

The unskilfull (more than Ship-wrack) feares to guide
A Ship,
Transl.
to compound Physick the untry'd
And simple dare not, Physicks not for Fools
To meddle with, each handle their own Tools.

[Page 99]What Politicks permitteth, or should in this case, heare Shopfius speak: [Ex legum Authoritate datur Redhibitio si quis fucum, &c.] Doth Law forbid a Fuller to med­dle with dying? one Trade to incroach on another, be they never so neer akin, (as I may say) and shall the practise of Physick alone hee like the Spanish Trade, free for any? and if you will not punish them as Homicides, surely you that have the power will not endure Clippers of mo­ney. Such are these Physitians, as Forestus lib. 2. c. 3. wittily; onely herein worse, saith he, they corrupt and deface Caesars Image, but these the Image of God him­selfe: the Mercenary Bandetti (that will kill a man for twelve pence) in Italy may bee of the same Corporation with these bold Homicides, onely herein these latter outgo the former: They are hired by o­thers, these by the Murthered People them­selves; so that it is hard to say which are the greatest Murtherers, the Patients, or the Physitiās. To such kind of Quacks that Sto­ry in Agrippa may be well applyed: when a great Contest in discourse had passed a­bout the preheminence of the Lawyer, or Physitian; one witty Arbitrator asked what was the order used at Executions, [Page 100] to have the Theefe, or Executioner march first, answer being made, the Theefe, hee gave the preheminence to the Lawer, and appointed the Physitian to follow, as the Executioner the Thiefe. But it is a blind­nesse (generally) in People never cu­red, till the Grave dust is flung in their eyes; and from that Powder of Experience they too late find that their Judgments of a Physitian were diseased (and that unto death) as well as their bodies, If you would heare more of this rare Physitian and his Feats (for I am sick of him) en­quire of sad Families, and merry Grave­makers, in a Church-yard Term.

CHARACTER 3. The Valentian Doctor

IS one that hath done his Exercises in Fees, or by some superiour Fiat is cre­ated Doctor; but for the Participle Dectus (the Abilities requisite for the Profession) he may fling his new Worships Cap at it: for he came to Doctor (it may be) per saltum, or say some years of Dun­cery spent in a Gown, never had any thing in him Magister Artium, but his belly; co­vetousnesse or necessity maketh him now turn Goldfinder. in a lesser volume (by how much close stools are lesse than those o­ther Mines) that is Physitian. He saw mo­ney might be got by the Profession, be he able or no; therefore his Degrees he is resolved to get: Doctor he will be, though but Doctor of Valentia: of whom the Italian Proverb saith, Doctor di Valenza, Longa Robba, Corta Scienza. So the Gown be long, no matter how short the Schol­lar. [Page 102] The two Elements of this Ape Doctor, (the Foile of deserving ones) are Pride, and Ignorance; by the [...] he scorneth to joyne with any that writ [...] not Doctor, or is not of the Colledge (though his un­derstanding, or standing be above either in him) by the latter he often joyneth with the Disease, contrary to the intenti­on of Physick) to the patients becoming the Martyr of his Ignorance, and dying for the faith of his Abilities. He will talk little before the knowing Graduate, out of Ig­norance, before the ungraduated Physiti­an out of Pride; If to the patient alone, it is in a Language himselfe cannot construe, nor he would some should over-heare. His Prescriptions are [Syllanae Proscriptiones] (as my Lord Bacon excellently) Sen­tences of death, rather than directories of Recovery, because made rather in set form, tedious and impertinent, more for shew than propriety of application, to disease or Patient, to vary ex re nata, according to variety of occasion, is besides his Formu­lae Receptarum, Modell of Receipts: He considereth not the parability, or Proprie­ty of Medicines, it is not unusuall with him to prescribe things out of use, or reach, or season, so his Bill may but make a shew on [Page 103] the file, it mattereth not. Hee pretendeth to Magistralls, that none but his Apothe­cary and he must understand. He will put Nostrum, to Album Graecum (it may be he keepeth a Dog on purpose to make it, and then he may indeed) Pilulae de Tri­bus, or the like he wraps up in this blind Nostrum; and hee, and his Apothecary must keepe them for a Secret from the world (least their Theft be betrayed) who together study all sordid waies, to keep the Nap on the Scarlet, and his Doctor­ship from being thread beare. Candid he is to no stranger, he will be sure to contra­dict Curtius; as Cardan relateth of one so called, a Physitian in Venice, because he was a stranger, and practised amongst them, he was still crossed. If he prescribed hot Medicines, the other Physitians would prescribe cold, & omnia perturbabant, in all things they did thwart him: if the pa­tient recovered, they cured him; but if he miscarryed, Curtius killed him. Our Va­lentian Doctor is not more Laconick in his knowledge (as the Proverb before cited as­sureth us) then he is. He is like that Laco (in the Historian) in this peevish temper, of whom Tacitus saith, Consilij quamvis e­gregij quod non ipse afferret inimicus, & [Page 104] adversus peritos pervicax, Hist. 1. 10. p. 265. editione Lipsianâ. He was alwaies an Ene­my of the Counsell (though never soe good) that he gave not himselfe; and an obstinate Crosser of men wiser than him­selfe. A Disease in Physitians too common, as well as in States-men; as Doctor Prim­rose shall witnesse in his De Erroribus vulgi, c. 2. In genere autem notandum, majus impendere Aegrotantibus Periculum, ab omnibus profitentibus Medicinam, qui ea leviter imbuti, quam ab ijs qui nihil omnino norunt: fiunt enim Audaces, Garruli, meli­oribus obganniunt, resistunt, atque illis sese praeferre aut saltem aequare gestiunt. More mischiefe cometh from such Smatterers in Physick, than those more ignorant, by reason they are more bold, talkative, and impertinently thwart the other, thereby endeavouring to equall or prefer them­selves: And indeed our Valentian Doctors Credit is principally built on the dispa­ragement of others: If he had been called sooner, or had the former Physitian gon this, and this course, no doubt the Party might have recovered; the nature of the Disease being in it self benevolent enough, with such like easie practises of Detraction (which I count as easie as arrant rayling, [Page 105] or profane wit, the two easiest labours of the Tongue or wit,) doth he patch up an esteem among the credulous vulgar. They are the very words of the forecited Au­thor.

Observavi in Quibusdam hanc ma­lam consuetudinem, ut quicquid probe Me­dicus quisquam dixerit contradicunt, ut fa­mam aliquam ex alieni nominis Ruina possint aucupari. I have seen many (saith hee,) in a peevish crossenes, contradict what ever another Physitian hath said, or done, though never so Judiciously Pertinent, that on the Ruines of anothers Fame they might build their owne. He is in short but an authorized Mountebank, that will speak good of none, and do good to few, and that by chance. Indeed I think this Ape Doctor might have done the Apes cure, that the story mentioneth an Ape did on a Physitian that lay dangerously sick, & his Servants, (perfect in that of the politick Directory, Tacit. Hist. 1. Servorum Manus subitis avidae, & tanquam apud Senem festinantes: catching what they could from no long continuing Master: The Ape in this imitating them, getteth the Doctors Cap, and came and sate downe by the Physitians bed side, which made him [Page 106] fall into such a Laughter, as broke his A­posteme, and occasioned his Recovery. Such a cure, and Magistrall against Melan­choly, beyond the Syrup, would our Dr. be no doubt in his Formalities: not but that degrees or fair trialls of mens Abili­ties, are commendable Politick Shiboleths (discerning betwixt names, and things, that no ingenuous man will decline, or dispa­rage, (whose, Conveniences sute with them.) but when such externall Additions, are all the reall worth; we may say of such A Formalist, claro sese deformat ami­ctu, it is hard to say, whether the degree doth more misbecome him, or he disho­nour it: for that of Dr. Primrose is an un­deniable Truth; Non solet enim Qui hodie Doctor non est, cras scilicet futurus, repento fieri propterea doctior, neque si eo gradu ab­stineat, fiet Doctor quodam indoctior, lib. 1; de vulg. Erroribus c. 2. That is, Hee that writeth Dunce on the Vespers or Eve of his Doctorship, doth not alter his Copy, and go out Scholler next day, though he commence Dr. nor is he the lesse learned, or Physitian, that hath not wrapt his Abi­lities in Scarlet, which often times blush­eth for the ignorance it covereth, accor­ding to that following truth in the same [Page 107] Author, and Chapter. Plurimi enim Me­dicastri hujus Artis ignari, aut ea levissime imbuti, empto in peregrinis Academijs Do­ctoris Titulo, aut saltem, se emisse simulan­tes, & sic ementito Honore, superbi domum redeunt, ut Civium Sanguine, & Divitijs saginentur: which, because the fault is not confined to Italy, take in English; many Medicasters, pretenders to Physick, buy the degree of Doctor abroad, and come home and sel it for the Lives and Monyes of their own Countrymen. As for the true Abilities of our Valentian Dr. his naturall Philosophy, what is it, (if Hee have tasted of Aristotles well,) but a Systeme of vul­gar Errours? which hee endeavoureth to maintain against all opposers, with a sic di­cit Aristoteles, though, Quae dicit Aristote­les? what Aristotle doth say, is so much a question, that Charity must assign, which limme of the contradictions (frequent in his works,) is most probably his Opinion, and most agreeing to the sence of so great a Master of Reason as in himselfe, (Detra­ction it selfe will confesse,) he was. But such Philosophers as this Dr. wrong an Author, (worthy of esteem for many things,) in misunderstanding his Truths; and themselves, in blindly beleiving the [Page 108] Errours of the compiler, or compiling of those works that bear his Name. It is I confesse a Philosophy too generall, to know too little, and beleive too much: and for Physick, our Doctor is pertinaciously either a G [...]lenist, or Paracelsian, but he is too raw to be Judicious in either, too wil­full to be a Conciliator ▪ of both. His Ethicks you have heard are Pride, and her Traine, Scorne of others, admiring himselfe, and benefiting none, &c. so that here is scarce left any thing of this titular Motion, but the Cap and Scarlet, containing in THem, for Intellectualls, Ignorance; for Moralls, Insolence.

MEDICINALL Observations & Characters, Containing 1. A Live Dissection of Selfe-killers, and their Accessories, or of Patients and their Tenders. OR A Commentary on that part of Hippo­crates his first Aphorisme, [...], &c.

NOthing more ineffectualls, no­thing more discredits the Physi­tians Endeavours, than the Pa­tients Practise, and Tenders unserviceable­ness. Hippocrates did wel to front his Axio­maticall Experiments, (his book of Apho­rismes) with the grand Miscariages in the practise of most able Physitians, among [Page 110] which his [...], including the Patient and at­tendants among the Causes, seemeth to arraigne the Patient of self-destruction, and the loving discourtesie of Friends and Tenders,The Dis­ease of Pa­tients Mindes. of kinde hastening the Sick to a Cure of all diseases. They and the Diseases of the Mindes of Patients continue, or end, their bodily infirmities too soon; to sum up which, would be a Nosography, and tract of Diseases as large as any, treating of the Bodies distemper. I shall rank them therefore into such as precede, and go be­fore they fall sick, such as accompany their sicknesse, and such as follow. Among the first are 1. Blindenesse in their Choice. 2. Lamenesse in their Addresse, by the first, to som Physitians they come too soon; by the latter they oft come to the best too late: the first may be one of those two In­firmities of sight, [...] Dimnesse, that (contrary to that Patient of the grand Physitian;Their Dis­eases pre­ceeding sicknesse. that took Men for Trees,) taketh Trees for Men, or else-Heel makers, Car­penters, or such wooden Practitioners would never be taken for Physitians.

2. The other [...] whereby they [Page 111] see afar off, but not at hand; So do men discern I know not what fitnesse in men that come from farr, but in our owne Country-men they can see nothing but what is ordinary, in both proceeding from false principles of Judgment, and choice; and that either from themselves, or others.

The [...]r Cau­ses.1. To themselves, novelty, and boa­sting are set up as great Arguments of A­bilities.

First, for Novelty; New-come is the onely welcome to his Fancy: give him a­ny that come but last Tide from Graves­end, come but now over in the Packet Boat, that hath but English enough to write, Mee cure all these Diseases, par la Grace de God; Our Patients head aketh presently, and he maketh all the hast home to pisse, to send it to this All-Things (be­cause nothing he can understand) who cured him, he saith, next under God; of that our Physitians were faine to fling their Caps at, and so soon, that he had not time to know the Disease, before it was cured. Whether this famous man keep to private practise, or mount, he taketh it ill of any of his Friends that will not bee sick on purpose to send to him. O what [Page 112] a rare Country were this Island (cryeth he presently) if it had but as good Physi­tians as Remedies. He seeth none of his own Country-men to be compared to your travelled out-landish man, who ma­keth nothing (to shew his skill in curing of a Disease) to procure it on himselfe first, be it even the A La mode Pockes; and because People shal beleive his Abilities, he can bring good witnesse he hath cured it twice, or thrice on himselfe. And who would not put his life in such a mans hands? especially if you knew what he hath done.

2. And that it is the second false Prin­ciple, his easie credulity of brags, that take much with such easie Soules, that will be­lieve him faster then he can lye, he will be­lieve he cured the Emperour of A fistula, the King of France, of the evill; and that his Holinesse hath not had a stoole but by a Clyster by him administred, for whole months together. Hee doth verily think death is afraid of him, and sicknesse shun­neth him where ever he cometh. He won­dreth that Hippocras, or Gallon (I, or Par­celsus either) be so much in, or among mens Books, and in so much credit with Gentlemen, and thinketh it meerly unac­quaintance [Page 113] with this rare Adventurer; that not onely hath done more than mo­dest Physitians will speak of, but will do more than Nature, or Sicknesse can puz­zle him with.

But then those Principles of choice that come by contagion are as bad. Our Pati­ent it may be will not trust to his owne Judgment in choice of his Physitian; but the matter is little mended, for it may be he is as competent a Judge as my Cosen, or Ant, that told him of such a famous man, or than (the Oracle of Censure) such a good woman, yet pray let him hear­ken to her story. O, Sir! yonder is a man lately come (though it may be she have had forty Groates returned her (when she hath brought a Water to him) for to be perfect in her following Lecture) that I never knew his fellow (and I have car­ried Urinals this thirty years) She of her own knowledge knew of a Maid had like to have been with Child, had not he dis­cerned her inclinations a little before in her water (and believe me, he that is a rare Waterologer, is no ordinary Cox­comb) he will tell us as much by a mans Water, as others by a Scheme of his Nati­vity; all the Diseases he hath had, and shall [Page 114] have, and that in his Fortunes as well as his Body: he can tell what Trade he is of by his working-dayes Water, and if he see his Sabbath-dayes water, he will tell you what Religion he is of; but for a wo­man (known, or unknown) with Child, let not her send her Water to him, that would not have it known; he can tell whe­ther the Father would have his name known, and for a need name it without saying Parish.

Then for Diseases, he might wish his skill lesse, for he looseth many a Fee (for Visits) in regard he knoweth as much, and can prescribe to as much purpose, on sight of the Water, as without it, or on a Visite: He will tell you what Tooth it is that aketh, and for the place of the Dis­ease, whether the Apoplexie of the Pati­ent lye in the knee, or arm-pit, or any o­ther part of the Body, within, or without: you would blesse your selfe to heare how skilfull he is in that, the best Physitians are but little knowing in: he could almost make you an Almanack of your Diseases for the time to come of your life; when, what, where, and how they will take you, un­lesse prevented; nay, he findeth out more in it, than any yet ever found in the Wa­ter. [Page 115] The Anatomy of mans body, parts, and use, he can teach by the Urine. Whe­ther the Liver lye on the right side (as they call it) and Spleene on the other; whether the Kidneyes be fellowed or sin­gle, and how many Hearts most men have (beleive me, skill indeed) with such won­ders, their Books speak not a word of. If I lay a dying, no man should be my Physi­tian but Him: and can one, after all this, thinke you, finde in his heart to send to any of the Colledge, & one of these book­learn [...]d and Schollard-Doctors?

But there is a more subtill contagion, that maketh a wiser sort (especially in their owne conceit) misjudge; and that is blinde successe (else some Coaches would not be seen at some doores.) If a­ny (whose practise in Physick is nothing but the Countrey dance, call'd Hit or Misse) hath cured some old griefe (as they thinke) that was just now taking its leave, and by some slow Energie and ver­tue of a former course, just now thrust out of doores: even they that should be wiser, never examine what methode or course hath been taken by the former or latter, but looketh on the departure of the Disease as routed by the daring un­dertakings [Page 116] of the last comer; which if true, if done immethodically, is no more a rule for curing the same againe (much lesse all other Diseases) then one Swal­low bringeth a Summer, or can any more promise successe againe, then a blind man shooting at randome can promise to hit the same place twice: Would men put on their considering caps (they might sooner put off their sick caps) and did but know (as Ingenious Physitians do) what a dangerous Syllogisme meer experiments make, he would confesse, that from ha­ving cured the same man, in the same case, by the same meanes, cannot be drawne argument or direction sufficient for the future, since the very time may so alter a man, that there must be variation allow­ed in the Remedy, for alteration of tem­per and constitution; nay, in the same Disease, what in the beginning may be re­medy, in the state and vigour may be poy­son, and the same Potion that in its due place administred, may doe the Patient good, in a wrong, may do the Heire or Executors good.

He that setteth up upon no score but some Book of Receipts (experimented in some generall mortality, where only their [Page 117] Hits, and not their Misses are observed) may make an excellent Physitian for men condemned, bad Wives, Elder Brothers, tough Predecessors (in Offices or Means) all which are condemned in the wishes of their concerners, since that is true of Da­mascenus, Operari ex libris, absque cogni­tione & solerti ingenio periculosum est: and for them that on bare and blinde successe make choice of such; none can wish them worse then their deare bought experience, or advise them better then to send first to the Parson, before to this Physitian (in­deed not unfit (according to an Institu­tion of the Cannon Law, first to send to the Priest) if alwaies observed.) And pray let the Scrivener come along (with that Sanicida Pensioner to the Sexton) onely leave out that clause in the Will, Being in my right minde and perfect senses, &c. Or take that counsell, Ecclesiasticus 38. 11. Give a sweet savour, and a memoriall of fine flower: and make a fat offering, as not be­ing: (As a dead man, saith the Margent.) And now abide the test of thy famous Phy­sitians Recipe taken out of some Worm­eaten Book, and with him as Catholike as the Roman Religion, or universall Medi­cine, and which hath without doubt (for [Page 118] some Generations) raised and kept up the price of black Cloth, and done Drapers, Parsons, and Sextons more good then the sick (but confident) submitters of them­selves to this Empyricks cast of the Dye; for to no other can I liken or call such practise, or afford them any other name then Zandainelo's, with whose History (as their Character) I shall conclude the blindnesse of Patients. He was a famous Spanish Physitian, to which Fame he thus arrived. He had all ordinary Diseases in one Paper, and Purges, Simples, and o­ther Drugs in another: after he had visi­ted any man, and felt his pulse, &c. Hee never desired they should tell him what they ayled, or where their pain lay; & pre­scribe nothing in the Patients House, say­ing, Physitians should first study, and then prescribe: (this was spoke like neither Knave, or Foole [...]) and comming upon the paper of Infirmities, he let fall a Dye, and how many the chance was, so many Diseases the party had, but principally that whereon the Dye fell: the same hee did on the paper where the remedies were, and prescribed that which the Die lighted on to be taken so many times as spots on the chance: if the sick were pained in the [Page 119] Head, he would discourse them into a per­swasion it were in their Hand or Toe; he was very fortunate, and so famous; but on his death bed he confest his course, with this Apologie, Porque el dexaba en las Manos de Dios, &c. Hee left it to God and Fortune, to know the Disease and Re­medy, whereas through Malice or Igno­rance, others were the Death of many men.

2d. Fault preceding. But to come to the second preceding Fault of Patients, and that is Lamenesse of Addresse, the Physitian is the last or late sent to, after trying this Bodies Mithri­date, that bodies Cowslip water, anothers Dragon water (with wch they wil do more Feates than St. George himselfe) anothers Plaister for the Wrists, and when all will not do, then Mr. Doctor must be sent for, or it may be, (which is bad enough) they have tried nothing but what Nature can do, and after Dayes for Phlebotomy, or any requisite Purgation are past; and cold sweats begin to fright them, O then look out for some help: and so many times the Physitian commeth so late, as but to share with the Patient in the Infamy of his Mis­carriage, whom he beholdeth with his facies Hippocratica, his dead looks, enough to [Page 120] fright Physitian, and Friends; he looketh (it may be) as if his Funerall Sermon were preacht, and his four dayes in the Grave past, and the Doctor sent for, not so much to a Cure, as to try his skill in ante-dating resurrections: or if not quite so bad, yet it is so late, as little strength is left in Nature to actuate and assist the working of Remedys: but to proceed to the Diseases of Patients in their Sicknesse, but beside it, which is a vertigo, an inconstant demeanour.

2d. And now the Doctor is come, In their sick­nesse. let us see his entertainment: why it is with, welcome Sir. I made bold to trouble you: which I had done sooner, but that I thought it would have wore away: or at least my Neighbours Surfet water (that hath done many good) might have saved any further trouble: and now the Doctor beginneth to be the Patient, such Trialls of Patience do salute Him.

1. Some would only know, whether hee thinketh they shall withstand it or no. I would be loath, saith one, to Physick it too much. I hope it is but a cold, if I could but sweat or sleep, I doubt not but I shall do well.

2. A second he would willingly take some­what, but nothing but what is comfortable [Page 121] and you must not deny Him to make him sleep: he alwayes, when he hath been ill, found nothing did Him so much good as Rest.

Talk to him of any Vomit, or Purge, alas his Body is too weak, he never took any sick Physick in his life: and humbly con­ceiveth this no fit time to begin: and a Cly­ster, no though he dye for it, he cannot think of it: if the Doctor wil have patience, (as he must) the Patient wanteth but Pen and Ink, and he will prescribe his Physick, which at last must be some Cordiall or strengthning (the Ludden of Them all,) what think you Sir of your what-sha' come Water and Diascord, sure it could not be amisse: by this time the Doctors Trade is taken out of his hands, if he will under­write his Patients Bill, he may; if not, the Patient is sorry he troubled him, if he find any need of taking any thing else, he will send to him, he would willingly try a day or two further: and so paying his Patient, (the Doctor) a Fee (and well hee deserveth for suffering by him, if not for doing a­ny thing for him) and so farewell Master Doctor.

3. A third, and most hopefull promiseth hee will do any thing appointed, and no­thing [Page 122] thing forbid but is constant to neither any course of Physick nor his Physitian: whose Back is no sooner turned, or at least a Vo­mit or Purge taken, but hee is weary of Physick, and welcome that Neighbour that balleth in his Eares, come, come, fall me to Kitchin Physick. I was just as you are, I never mended, till the Cook was my Phy­sitian. Well▪ the next visit, the Physitian his welcome is colder, and then; Sir I took your Physick, but I finde no benefit by it: I shall desire to referr my selfe to God, and strength of nature: I shall waite till my change come, to life or death; though indeed it is but his inconstancy waiteth the change of his Physitian; and pretty tolerable that, if so well: it is oft the change of Physitian for some Woman, ei­ther with too few Teeth, or too much tongue. Some good Neighbour that pri­deth it in charitable killing Folks. A com­plaint of Andreas Dudith in Schaltz. Ep. medicinales, Ep. 26. p. 32. Vetulae triobola­res, quaedam etiam Matronae illustres in Po­lonia Medicinam faciunt plerumque stilla­titijs suis quibusdam liquoribus, & Pulve­ribus, quibus si nihil proficitur, ut ple­rumque fit, ad medicos deferuntur, &c. That they may be accounted some body, [Page 123] and Do-goods; or pray send his Water to Burford, Darking, or Rigate, if that good neighbour have not so much skil, as good meaning; if not, try some men, so they be not Graduates (unlesse in some Nurses Favour) and have no more Books than Doublets, nor Doublets than backs; no matter how obscure, or beggarly, if my Ant, or Kins-woman commended him, for what good (she was told by one that was told) he did to one in a sad condi­tion, with a plain easie Medicine (too dear bought for the fetching) tis somewhat hot indeed in working, but fine, and coole in Operation.

Well, this Panacea, this mend-all Medi­cine is taken, but now if it do not hit, and my Gentleman miscarry, how good are they to Ignorance! (that are ready enough to slander the rationall Physitian) and take off all blame, with, alas his time was come, I am sure this would have done good if any thing: but at the approach of whom must this Coarse bleed? or may not Melancthon (if he were Coroner) file the Patient on his Bill of selfe-execu­tioners, according to his Rule, Qui barba­ra immanitate, & deploranda jnscitia con­temnunt Praecepta sanitatis, Mortem & [Page 124] morbos ultro accersunt, Lib. de anima: Those that through their owne barbarous ignorance contemn right courses to health do bring diseases and death upon them­selves: and whence doth this way-ward inconstancy come, but from ignorance, that Periodicall Diseases must have their times like Tides, and the fault is neither in the Physick or Physitian, if nature be not as nimble as their wishes or hopes. And then for Chronicall Diseases of long con­tinuance, how do they (by changing Physitians or Remedies unadvisedly) but begin a new Game, onely the channell of their Fees a little diverted, but the current of Humours neither diverted nor drained: more patient under a course they would be, if they allowed Diseases their foot pace departure: which the French Proverbe al­loweth, Maladies (say they) viennent au cheval, retornent a pied, Sicknesse posteth to us, but crawleth from us: happy it were for Patients, honourable for Phy­sitians successe of their labours, if men would but truly deserve the name of Pa­tients, when sicknesse is on them, if they would take counsell timely, and obey it patiently.

Mercurialis complaineth in his Obser­vations [Page 125] of the contrary, specially Melan­choly men, qui plerumque Medicis molesti ut alia alijs adjungant, Consil. 53. Melan­choly men are most troublesome to their Physitians, to have the course of their Physick changed. Nay, ijs proprium, &c. saith Crato: Consil: 186. If things fall not out to their mind, and they have no present ease, it is the property of some, chiefly Melancholy men, saith he, to seek another, and another, and twenty one af­ter another; all which promise cure, but perform confirmation of the Infirmity. And Janus Damascenus his Rule might somewhat allay the itch of changing Phy­sitians. Qui plurimos consulit Medicos, plerumque in Errorem Singulorum cadit, He that consults with severall Physitians, smarteth under the errors of each. And a­gainst change of Medicines (but on ad­vise) hearken to Montanus his Counsell, 31. Dum ad varia se conferunt, nullo prosunt, While they try all, they profit by none: What Herodotus saith of the Babylonians, (and some of other Nations) that when any was sick they brought him into the Market-place, every one communicating his Experiment, thereafter the Patient re­gulated his cure) is familiar with us. Eve­ry [Page 126] Visitant is become a Physitian; one that scarce knew any, but Crop-sicknesse, cryeth, no such Apothecaries Shop as the Sack-shop; Temperance he c [...]unteth a Consumption, and sober sleeps Intro­ducters into Melancholy: No Disease but thirst, he saith, & no Recovery but quench­ing it. But I leave this Physitian to a re­canting Feaver. Another hee adviseth; take some Pills, and after that a Carduus Posset (or some two, or three things he hath taken) and I will warrant you. But above all, cometh me one with the worst advise of all; give him comfortable things, feed him with some Chicken, or Rabbets; let him eat what his Stomack serveth him for: he wil not allow his Feaver one fasting day, though it have almost made Ember week in his Vitals, & Naturals; & though as strictly commanded by Hippocrates, as ever Councell commanded Lent, or Saints Eves to be observed. And too generall is this loving mischiefe, of turning plain Fea­vers or Distempers into Surfets; while according to the known reason they di­stract Nature, a Pepasmo ad Pepsin, from concocting of the matter of the Disease, to the digestion of these Juscula chari­tatis, slops of good will. Should a Patient [Page 127] be bound to give all his Advisers a Fee, he must quickly be removed (though an Al­derman) to the Hospitall, there to bee sick sub forma Pauperis. I know no true reason of the length, or dodging of some Diseases (and chiefly Agues) than the inconstant hearkening to (and use of) any remedy taught them: No that golden Rule of Montanus might save silver in their Purses, and easier renew the Lease of mens lives; were it embraced, and follow­ed: it is in his 31. Counsell, for a noble Matron. Si curari vult, indigebit, diutur­nâ Perseverantiâ & pertinaci Patientia [...] obediendo fidelibus Medicorum Consilijs, &c. If she will be cured, she must have lasting Perseverance,3dly. Pati­ents Dis­ease after sicknesse. pertinacious Pati­ence, and obedience to the faithfull advi­ses of Physitians, &c. But I passe to the Disease of their Recovery, the Gout in their hands, that Martiall found in a Cli­ent.

Litigat, & Podagra Diodorus, Flacce, laborat,
Sed nil Patrono porrigit, haec chiragra est.
No Fees for's Law? Diodorus Gout
More lyeth in his hands than feet, no doubt.

[Page 128] And now our Patient hath gon through all his own crosse Purposes, and Mis-beha­viours, yet is of the mending hand (no, in his Body, I would say) for his Gratitude sickneth) all the ill humours of his body ad manus amandantur (as they term it) run into his hands; where such a Gout settleth, he cannot reach the Physitian his hand (if you would never so fain) and such a costivenesse hath seised his Purse, nothing but a Tax, and Suffimigium, or smell of Match (a strang course for Co­stivenesse) can loosen it, much lesse the Spirit of Gratitude (some drops where­of, all Chymistry can scarce promise us) And now me-thinks I heare the Parrot change his note, from a hundred pounds for a Boat, to give the Knave a Groat: and whereas at beginning, it may be twelve pence was little enough for casting the Water; now a few of them are too much for the cure. Which sordid Ingratitude is maintained by a worse (for this may fall upon Inabilities, but (that which the poorest may afford) they are now nig­gardly of good words) and a malevolent Palsie of their Tongues must make good this Gout of their hands; for what is their language now? but slandring all the Phy­sitians [Page 129] care, by fathering the Cure on some other; if it be but a Neighbours Gelly of Harts-horn, or some comfortable Messe of somewhat or other they last took; what ease they found? it did them more good than all the Physick they had from the Doctor, or Apothecaries. How did a lit­tle Violl of the Syrupe of Clove Gilly­flowres that I had from Mrs. such a one, how it refreshed me! I might have saved money in my Purse, and have been sooner well (for ought I know) had I h [...]arken­ed to my friends that bid me not meddle with these Doctors: But suppose he was obedient, and pretty orderly▪ and took lit­tle, or nothing but by the Doctors directi­ons; why then either he was quickly well, (which is worth double Praise, though not Fees) or longer under the Doctors hands. What work doth the Sophistry of Ingra­titude make with this Dilemma? If quick­ly well, it was but a small matter to do, or a small matter did it, scarce worth speak­ing of (much lesse paying for) if longer, he doubteth he took too much Physick; he might have been better if he had given over sooner. Nay (which is the lowdest lye of all) some are not backward to im­pute their Recovery, to leaving off: a fine [Page 130] compendious way of thanking the Doctors care, if not an Atheisticall slighting of Me­dicines appointed by the Grand Physitian, God himselfe, Ecclesiasticus ▪ 38. 4. The short, and long is now no sight so unplea­sing as their unsatisfied Doctor; his feet are cloven now, according to the Epi­grammatist,

Praemia cum poscit Medicus; vade Satan.
Doctors ill Angels are, that Golden Aske.

When they are brought at last to some satisfaction, to Doctors and Apotheca­ries: What strange Topick, and Argu­ment for Abatement do they use? that they never mention to Mercer, Brewer, Butcher; &c. I am a poor man, Sir, and have a charge of Children; perswasives the Chandler, and Ale-house would be deafe to. Nay, the length of the sicknesse (which implyeth the longer attendance, and pains of Doctor, and Apothecary) shall bee urged. I have been at great Expences severall waies in my sicknesse, and losse of time, &c. Such crosse-graind reasoning hath Ingratitude. They never use any of [Page 131] this stuff to their Sow-gelder, or Farrier; onely every penny bestowed on their own health they count lost, and flung away, and pray give the Doctor (thus used by your unworthiness) leave to think so too; and give him leave to repent the Cure, as having injured the World, in longer cum­bring the ground with such Cattel, though good man he is to be excused; without hee should go to a Figure-flinger, and know before hand how the Patient would behave himselfe after the Cure: he can­not tell it by the water (it were the best discovery the Water could afford) or his Charity blindeth him so (if it be to be discerned there (that he cannot believe such basenesse under the visage of a man. And so I leave the Doctor sicker then the Patient, with the smell of Karkasse and Carrion Gratitude: and I passe to the Accessories of this Man-slaughter,Tenders Faults. the Tenders (or Nurses, call them what you please) and their Faults. I doubt not but Hippocrates was wont to find sometimes his Patients Window full of Cawdle-cups, or Porringers, or some Scraps of forbidden Chicken, Rabbets, or the like courteous mischiefs (out of their due time) which made him add this, [...], atten­dants [Page 132] to the Aphorisme of Indemnity, (as I may term it, for it saveth from blame, the honest and rationall Endeavours of a Physitian) for hee found such Tenders that more loved their good Master, than sound Master; that is, that would humour him, so long as thereby they could keep him good to them, though mischievous to themselves: for what is all the care out of the Patients Chamber, in the Apothe­caries Shop, or Doctors Study, if Errours be committed there, that may undo more in an houre, than can be set up again in a seven dayes circuit? If their good Master will have cold Beer, he shall; alas what would you have him perish for thirst? and a little can do him no harm: If he will eat, they are glad to heare his Stomack is come to him; what will you starve him? he is now taking his leave of sicknesse, or Physick, now he can eat again: But the sad conse­quences Physitians know, and I leave to Patients sad experience, their best Eye-water.

A second fault is to conceale the Faults, or Transgressions through the Patients wilfulnesse, or some Visitant Practitioners Perswasions. Jone cometh it may be with somewhat in a Glasse (under her Apron) [Page 133] that did her Husband good, when the Do­ctors had given him over (or rather he them) pray drink this, it can do no hurt, if it do no good (and a hundred to one but Popy-water (if not Syrupe) is some­what in it) Well, it may be when the Doctor cometh again, he findeth in his Patient some pretty Bedlam looks (if not tricks, after this preposterous Opiate) and nothing must bee known what was done; they cannot tell what it should be without his want of sleep, or some Cold taken without their knowledge. And judge you, how mens lives are dallied with.

To conclude, through the default of Phy­sitians, the Theory of Physick is for the most part Conjecture, or Controversie, through the default of Patients, the practise is but Lottery; and that at both ends, ei­ther to get handsomely in, or crediblely out of: For the first Fortune, or (that which is as blind and unconstant) Opinio vulgi, Opinion of the vulgar, dispenceth Prizes to Ignorance, and Impudence; were it not so, a corner of a Street would not have more Patients than the best Phy­sitians Hall. And any kind of fellow on two planks, and three Hoghsheads (as emp­ty as his own) would not so easily cheat [Page 134] that Creature, quod vult decipi, that will be consened (or it shall go hard) the common People: Nor would broken French or Italian, in a disguised English­mans mouth (or broken English in an Out-landish mans) be more perswasive than Latine, or Greek, I, or the sobrest sense in their Mother Tongue; though from one, whose vigils for publike good, and health have brought him low, that hath almost made himselfe a Sceleton, to preserve others from being an Anatomy; every drop from whose Pen is an extract from the Counsels of Kings, and Empe­rours Physitians, Experience of former Centuries, and Improvements of their own. Yet such is the Lottery of entrance into Practise, that Fame, or some acciden­tall Cure, must have a greater influence on his lift into Employment, than solid Merit: And then for the lottery, and ha­zards in getting out of any particular Em­ployment, the mentioned Miscarriages in my former Discourse confirmeth. Against the first let the ingenuous Physitian Anti­dote himselfe with that rationall verity, A piu tristi Porci le meglior Pere, the sor­riest Hog oft lighteth on the best Peare. But above all Recipe Ecclesiastes 9. 11. [Page 135] and I will secure him proofe against all disturbance at the blind Praeteritions and regardlesnesse of Fortune, or the Purblind Vulgar: the Receit above mentioned is thus made up. I returned, and saw under the Sun, that the Race is not to the swift, nor the Battell to the strong, neither yet bread to the wise, nor yet Riches to men of un­derstanding, nor yet Favour to men of skill, but Time, and Chance happeneth to them all.

Against the last if possible get that L [...] ­crensian Law enacted, which Aelian men­tioneth in his various History, Lib. 2. 37. That they that drank Wine in their sick­nesse, without the Physitians Prescription, were to dye for it, though they recovered; or (if it must still be lawfull for people to dispose of their lives according to their Mother-wit) get a nil conscire Sibi, a dis­charge from the Court of Conscience; that he neither winkt at his Patients Er­rours, or through Supine Drowsinesse slipt into any himselfe, to the making of his Prescriptions, for life, and health as dreadfull (as my Lord Bacon wittily) as Proscriptiones Syllanae, Sylla's Proscripti­ons to certain and speedy death. This do­ing, there will be lesse feare of the Coarses [Page 136] bleeding, if he be invited to the Funerall, than at the following of some of the Mourners, whom wee leave with the Coarse it selfe, for the Crowner to give in his Verdict of, and to answer for the Man­slaughter, at [...]east (if not worse) fearing they are never like to heare not guilty pro­nounced for them; but rather the larg­nesse of the Bills of Mortality, filed on the score of them and such as they are. And now the Dissection is done, I wil wash my hands in the Laver of Charity, with some good wishes for such, as scarce can wish well for themselves. I wish them mens sana in Corpore insano, Sound Judg­ments (in unsound Bodies) [...] to guide their choice of their Aesculapius, but wish them a settled dislike of his Sister Circes; by whom the Poets meant old women with more Receits than haires; or (which it may bee are most) years, whom they sig­nified, together with the Rabble of cun­ning woman, good woman, &c. (they call them that spend their Husbands I know not what, in Syrupes waters, and Salves (besides Herballs) to set up the charitable Trade of Widdow-making, and Orphan-making. I say, when they made this Circes Aesculapius his Sister, they in­timated [Page 137] lately that the Creatures above mentioned, were Physitians Rivals in all Ages (it is my Lord Bacons own Observa­tion, Lib. 4. de Augmentat. Scientiarum. I wish him in the next place, nimblenesse in his Recourse to help, but as much Slow­nesse to groundlesse Change: This doing he may live out the daies of his appointed time. At which, Patient, and Physick must make a stand, and where I must leave him, since even my wishes cannot bring him one step further.

Learnings Apology.

IN the shape of a Creature without Reason, the Tempter tempted us to Knowledge: In the shape of an Angel of Light, he would now bring in Dark­nesse: At first the Lyer told us we knew not enough; now he would perswade us we know too much: He would (nay did) insinuate in our first Parents undoing sub­tlety; now to their Children endeavour­eth to commend a self-betraying innocence of the Dove, sequestred from (and there­fore lyable to) the subtilty of the Ser­pent: He is still endeavouring to bring Goodnesse and Piety into scorne with Learned men, or Learning into contempt with Good men. And since he first divorced knowledge and practice in our first Parents, he is loath they should ever marry againe: in order to which designe, how would he faine perswade men, Sion and Colledge were profanely▪ coupled? and that the Hierusalem of God knew no such Build­ing; [Page 139] no Ʋniversities necessary in new Canaan, where all the Lords people are Prophets: a consequence I confesse true, were the Antecedent so, which I thinke sober Reason is not to beleeve was ever purposed should be, since such an univer­sality of Prophesying would make it use­lesse, being there would be none to be in­structed. You may take away the Pewes, where all are Pulpitarians.

But I shall contract that somewhat (a Discourse of this nature admitteth) that may be said in the defence of Learning, into these two enquiries: First, who and what have been against it: then who and what for it.

The first place I finde Learned men slighted in, was a Court indeed, but such a one whose Religion was Idolatry, and knowledge darknesse: grosser then that, they felt (the Plague of their hearts and understandings contending with, and ex­ceeding farr the plague of their eyes) in this Court: the cheife Enemy was a Dip­per, Pharoah (the first and last of Kings that were so, as the Red Sea can witnes) he could not away with Moses skilld in all the Learning of the Aegyptians, nor with eloquent Aaron; it is like his quar­rell [Page 140] was, They were Seducers of the peo­ple, Incendiaries, Mutineers, Factious, with such like cavills ignorance hath in­vented against ability of Parts, or any preheminence in knowledge.

A second famous Leader under the Prince of Darknesse (whose quarrell no doubt this is) and opposer of any light Truth might receive, but from Heavens Bonefires (the Faggots of Martyrs) was Julian the Apostate, who outwitted all the persecutors of Christians, in shutting up the Schooles of humane Litterature from them, and banishing them the Uni­versities; hee knew there was no such Island to banish them to, as that of Silly; matriculate, or rather Garrison, Truths Champions, in Dunce Tew, and he fear­ed not the conviction of his owne Aposta­cy, or of the Dotages of Paganisme.

To make up a third Officer in this Bri­gade, pray let that Pope be Listed, that made it a capitall Crime and Heresie, so much as to name, in jest or earnest, the word Academia, University: it was Paul the second, that hearing his Unkle Eu­genius was chosen Pope, changed his pro­fession of Merchant, offered at Learning, but being dull, and of incurable blockish­nesse [Page 141] (saith my Author) he became a hater of Vertue, and Learning, yet after arrived to the Popedome; by this triplicity of Enemies to Learning, we may guesse its opposition proceedeth from any Spirit▪ but that third Person in the Sacred Trini­ty: one of whose Gifts (to say truth) it is; even but to conster Sense; For from that Cloven Tongue, descendeth the Gift of Languages, which to learning is but as the Porch to the Building: examining the kinds of its Enemies. They appeare to be blind Zeale, mistaken Policy, or rustick Ig­norance (so justly to be call'd even in the gentilest Contemner of it) what they are, and say, I shall present together.

1. Among such as would perswade the world, Religion were too pure to mix with the Gentilisme of Learning. The Heretick (guilty and consciencious to himselfe of Refutability) taketh place first. Remove the Smiths out of Israel, and feare never a Malleus Haereticorum, Hammer to break in peeces the Forgeries of Errour, which then flourisheth, when Knowledge and Arts wither.

2. A second sort of them, are the Impo­tent, or Lazy; such as cannot or will not reach at the Abilities of others, and there­fore [Page 124] would have a levell in Qualificati­ons for preferment, or employment, and all because themselves can go no further▪ than such Orators (Quintilian at the end of Tacitus speaketh of) Equidem fa­tebor me in Quibusdam Antiquorum vix Risum, in Quibusdam vix Somnum tenere. When I read some▪ I can scarce forbeare Laughter; when others▪ sleep. Or that in Horace de Arte Poetica,

—Male si mandata loqueris,
Aut dormitabo, aut ridebo.—

Their Store-house holdeth forth nothing but one of those two Simples, Opium, or Apium Risus (as the Botanists call a Plant.) They bring their Auditors to that passe, they can scarce hold either their sides in, or eyes up; and whatsoever is not according to this Directory of dulnesse, is Popish, or Heathenish Learning. A sober Scholler (that maketh Hagar know her duty, and not o'retop her Mistresse) that maketh his Learning serve his Religion is well used, if he scape with one of these Ap­pellations. If any discourse happen in ho­nour of Learning, presently they fall on that common place, how much mischiefe it may do without Grace (which none denyeth but the Atheist) and because it [Page 143] may do hurt, it shall by their consent do no good. If a man cloath his discourse in a Language that is not second hand Eng­lish, or but one degree above the offen­sivenesse of Caterwauling, why he is af­fected; if he preach so, he preacheth him­selfe: they are rags of the Whore of Ba­bylon, &c. As if there were no difference between speaking to a Congregation, and a Teem. Nay, I believe Banks his Horse was taught in better language, then some would have Christians taught. I know not how it cometh to passe, but many speak to God as they would not speak to men; and preach to men in courser phrase, than they would sell their Wares. Were some mens Petitions to men, as non-sensicall as their Prayers to God, they would need no o­ther ensurance of their deniall than the reading them; and scorn with laughter, would be their best Entertainment. Some Justices of Peace are preach'd to, with more Impertinence, than their patience would endure from a Malefactor; it would trouble their Worships (and without a­ny other Crime they would make the Of­fenders Mittimus) if he should ramble from the purpose (in answering their In­terrogatories) as it may be, doth their [Page 144] Chaplain or Pastour from his Text: and I am sure such stuff (from a Boy in the Schoole) as is tollerable (nay with some commendable) in the Church▪ would quickly make his Master set the Psalme La­chrymae to his Scholler. And thus they get Credit among some, for which at Schoole they should have got a whipping. What is this, but to deliver the Message of the King of Kings, as if they came with words and phrase unaltered of some rub­ber of Horses heels, or some such Poten­tate as Massani [...]llo, whose Messengers, if they delivered onely what he would di­ctate, must needs speak Mudd▪ and stinking Fish. But to reason with the cleanlinest Dull ones of them, if to speak in Evidence and Demonstration of the Spirit, be to speak with no more study and deliberati­on than good mens discourses (to the e­difying of one another) come to, Ser­mons may be called in, and each Family may take its own Tithe: Since every godly mans discourse is as much Sermon, & may bee as effectuall. I cannot therefore but believe Salomon requireth more in his Preachers than these do: for Ecclesiastes 12. 10. The Preacher sought to find out ac­ceptable words▪ &c▪ [...] words as [Page 145] good as one would wish, such as would please and delight; to be upright, and true, (which is the latter part of the Verse) it seemeth is not al, though the main required in them; but they must be words sought out (not Extempore) and acceptable, they must not defie the Polishings of Art, but must be drest in some taking Garbe sutable to the Audience, Ʋtile dulci, Pro­fit, and Pleasure must be the Preachers stu­dy, as well as the Poets: And whence such Dresses are to be had but from Learnings Wardrobes, I know not. Thus you see, some Raylers against Learning are barking Curs against some other Dog that runneth away with the bone. And that this com­plaint is not singular, take Causinus his Character of them, lib. de forma Sacrae E­loquentiae, p. 739. Invenias enim, &c:

2. Another Division under this blind Leader, lazy Ignorance, is that of the lazy Dispencers of the word, whom the In­dustry of others doth vexingly upbraid. The people are not more niggardly to­wards God (that care not for offering a­ny thing to him but what cost them no­thing) than some of these are to the peo­ple: They will afford them nothing that costeth them any paines, and study; to [Page 146] buy Books, spendeth money, to read them, time, and truly they can afford neither; it is not worth while to neglect their other businesse, to provide better Provisions, since course fare will even do as well: Spe­cially as these Cooks handle the matter, that have perswaded them their course Fare is the best (under that Notion of wholesome) and all other (but what they dresse) to be meer Quelquechoses, made dishes of no nourishing. And thus while they exclaim against Preaching but once a Sabbath, they pretend themselves Enemies to that lazinesse they are most guilty of themselves, for they preach not in the whole yeare once, and some scarce in their lives: without such discourse may passe for preaching, that is civilly used when called prating. The greatest (if not all) the paines that they take being in the delivery; which are much like the pains a Porter taketh in an Errant from Pauls to Westminster: In Gods Errant it may bee they sweat, but it is with beating the Aire, both with, and without a Metaphor; the industry of their armes, not heads, each Exercise shall testifie: these are they Saint Hierome pointed at in that Character. Qui loqui nesciunt, tacere non possunt: do­centque [Page 147] Scripturas quas non intelligunt, prius Imperitorum Magistri, quam Docto­rum Discipuli. Epist. ad Demetriad. To speake they know not, and bee silent they cannot, and Scriptures they understand not. They will Expound, they will bee Teachers of the simple, before they have been the Schollers of the wise. Another Character of these lazy Ignorances Cau­sin giveth, with the Reason in the above mentioned place; which take at length, since a word of it must not be left out. Cum maximarum Artium sint imperiti, alieni Ingenij Florem aegris oculis intuentur, & malunt (quod cuique facilius est) bonas Disciplinas Contemnere, quam ad eas Inge­nium cum multis qui in eo Pulvere a viris doctis ex [...]orbentur laboribus applicare, &c. Themselves being as ignorant as one wold wish, envie the Abilities naturall or acqui­red of others. And since to raile against Learning is nothing so great a task, as to attain it, they exercise their Mother wit a­gainst Fathers, Schoole-men, laborious Commentators, &c. or Sermons that smell of the Lamp; no, commend them to that Giftishness [...] can ex Manicis concionem ex­cutere, Shake a Sermon out of their Gown sleeves, or at Church-door chuse a Text [Page 148] though they there leave it, their Sermon comming not so neer it, as the Pulpit is to the Porch; but remit such Rushers not in­to the Church onely, but Pulpit, to the Philosophy Schoole to be shamed. Epiclus in matters of lesse moment was of another minde; when having the same Object, (as our grave Divines have against their studied Embasys) that his Speeches to the people were still premeditated;Eras. A­poth. 335. his brave answer was, Erubescerem optimo Jure, si tantae Multitudini consulens, dicerem ex Tempore; I might justly blush, if being to advise so great a Multitude, I should prate extempore. Heare this, and blush thou irre­verent babler, that railest against him that pondereth, what he saith to God, or for God, to men: And for hasty frequency of Preaching (that is not furnished from fulnesse) in the same Schoole let them heare Pollio speak, who confessed, Comme­dè agendo factum est, ut saepè agerem, sed saepé agendo factum est ut minus commodé, By pleading well I came to plead often, but by often pleading I learnt to plead worse; and Erasmus his reason is satisfying, As­siduitate nimia facilitas magis quam facul­tas, nec fiducia, sed Temeritas paratur. Preaching of the nature of discourse, for [Page 149] frequency, as well as easinesse, may beget facility, but not ability.

Well, we have seen the Pittifull who's, and in short the slender whats are against modest Learning in Religious Division; Let us see in the same who and what are for it; which if impartially compared, there might be some hopes, our Librarys might be repreived, and our Colledges un­sequestred. And that Learning may be saved by the Book, shee can bring that Booke that shall not lose an Jota unperformed,1. Who for it. The 1. Pen-Men of God. when the Heavens shall passe away, and the Elements melt; that Book of God, the store house of all Arts, were other Books lost: witnesse Valesius his Sacra Philoso­phia, and Alsteds Triumphus Biblicus: as for Eloquence, this Book of God doth so much speak for it, that it speaketh in it, and by it. Let them give us leave to speak for that, God speaketh not only for, but by: if the holy Ghost thought fit to speak to the World made, as God the Father did to the World making, in Number, weight, and measure; Let the dul Battologist raile as long as he will against the Logodaedalus, the Ponderer and shaper of his Discourses, on such a serious Message, in so serious a Place. We may say of the Scripture, as [Page 150] Vincentius Lirinensis of lesse deserving Tertullian: Cujus tot pene verba, tot Sen­tentiae, quot sensus, quot victoriae. Each word is a sentence, each Sentence, containing somewhat of that Copia rerum & verborum, Spring of Sense or Words, that Eloquence deriveth all her streams from. What choise and variety of Figures? What strength of Expressions? that transcend all humane Authors, you may taste by some Passages of sacred Writ; as that Job. 39. 19. (speak­ing of the Horse) hast Thou Cloathed his Neck with Thunder, an expression be­fitting the Majesty of the Speaker. What mighty lines hath Isaiah? How doth he set forth the Dis-proportion between God and his Creature, the World? in Isa 44. 12. 15. 22. read, and confesse Demosthenes, and Cicero, but Stammerers at Eloquence; but low the highest Flight of the proudest Fancy. How are al Lyricks out-gon by Da­vids Harp and how do Salomons Proverbs, (for contracted sense) worst Seneca? where is Their Conformity with this Book? that Count Sillinesse sufficiency, and prating Preaching. Shall that Book containe the choisest of Expressions; somewhat of most Arts? and in its Perspicuity Art, and Me­thode couched? and shall it be a crime, [Page 151] humbly to creep after in Imitation of this rare Copy? Were the choisest Abilities cho­sen to pen the Prophesie of Christ, and shall any serve for his Historie? shall we deliver glad tidings, pittifully? must Gospel Preach­ers, (as the word is) make one sigh, or sick to heare them? so as sometimes it is the Auditors passion, to heare their Savi­ours so unworthily related; and it is hard to tell which would try our patience most, Jobs Messengers, or Christs Must the bread of Life be ground only by the winde of eve­ry Doctrine? and whimsicall Wind-Mills? or by blinde Horses in a Mill, and not by those streames that flow from those two Fountaines of Learning, and (absit Invidia) true Religion? God forbid: no, the En­dowments of the Evangelists and Apostles, were as great as any of Christs fore-run­ners, although for Oratory, some of them (when chosen,) were no abler than the Fish they traded in; and were every way fitter to catch Eeles than Soules: but when called to fish for Men, they were endowed with sutable Abilities, and then no more remained Dunces, than unconverted sin­ners; so their very Enemies seem to confess in Acts 4. 13. perceiving these Unlearned Men to be such now, as it appeared they [Page 152] had been with Jesus. (But by the way this example of Christs choosing illiterate men to this weighty Function of the Ministry, is no more our Directory to follow, than it is to chuse such as we (if possible) knew Judasses as he did, or men of notorious wickednesse of life, because he had a Devill among his twelve Apostles.) You shall finde Peter changing his stile he used, when he writ Piscator; now he layeth the wrest­ting of Saint Pauls Writings and other Scriptures to the charge of men unlearn­ed, and (therefore) unstable; And such were some of you▪ blessed Apostles! true, but now they had conversed with him that could make them Commen [...]able without Time, or Degrees; and make them Docti without being Doctores, learn­ed, though not graduated. But look on him that is not ashamed of Learning, but confesseth his Education; and that is St. Paul: and do but hear him at the Bar, bea­ting Tertullus at his own Weapon, when as all Tertullus his Oratory could then (no more than I believe it would now) not perswade any before whom he plead­ed, so much as to wish themselves Ora­tours rather than Judges (Learned ra­ther then Powerfull) in aemulation of his able Tongue. Pauls Eloquence went [Page 153] so far, as to make the Judge tremble before his Prisoners, and almost glad to have changed Conditions. View his Writings, and see how deservedly he had the Title of the Irrefragable Apostle: so strong his Reasonings: how tart his Reproofs! win­ning his Exhortations! Paternall his Ad­monitions; Artificiall in his plainnesse, convincing in his Obscurity: All the Ac­complishments of a Divine or humane Pen-man were met in him. The other A­postles Writings how knit with one Me­thodicall Thread of Perswasion, able to draw even Gain-sayers to assent! (as to Logicall and Analyticall heads appears.) But before we come to the following Cen­turies, let us examine the Objected Proba­bility of Pauls enmity to Learning. I count him by (no wise) Preachers mista­ken, that think his Ironicall Phrase, the foolishnesse of Preaching, doth counte­nance foolish Preaching; in which 1 Cor. 18. 19. he onely declineth the re­puted wisdome of Philosophy, to assist ne­cessarily the confirmation of Articles of Faith: or that he disparageth serving (but sequestred or opposing) Philosophy, or Learning; which when separate from, or opposite to Faith, or Piety, is but a more [Page 154] guilty foolinesse; for that reason in the 25. verse: Aquinas on the place doth well distinguish between docere in sapienti [...] verbi, quomodocunque modo intelligatur, & uti Sapentia verbiin docendo, &c. Preach­ing in wisdome of words, and wise preach­ing of the word. The former he doth, saith Aquinas, that from Scholastick wis­dome wil have all, or the main props of his faith. Ʋtitur autem Sapentiâ, but he ma­keth a right use of such wisdome, that if he meet with any thing among the Philoso­phers, &c. that is Serviceable, he taketh it in obsequium Fidei, maketh it usefull in ex­plication, or application of divine Truths. But to proceed to the following Ages, Clement, Ignatius, Dionysius Areopagita, &c. prove the infancy of the Church Elo­quent, and when she began to speak, spoke no lesse learned then her Oppo­sers. In the second Century Justin Mar­tyr, Tatianus, 2. The Fa­thers in each Cen­tury. Irenaeus, &c. as I finde them Marshalled. In the third Tertullian, Origen (who it is said writ 6000. Books) Clemens Alexandrinus (the Christian Plutarch, as one calleth him) & quoddam Promptuarium mansuetioris literaturae; Mi­nutius Foelix, Cyprian, who (Saint Austin saith) robb'd the AEgyptians of all their [Page 155] Gold, and Jewels, their Arts and Learn­ing, when he joyned himselfe to the Israel of God, and set forwards to the Heavenly Canaan. In the fourth, Basil, Nazianzen, Chrysostome; with whose name (as the ablest Barrester in the cause of Heaven, the best Spokes-man for Christ to his Spouse, and who was among the Fathers, as Paul among the Apostles for all manner of A­bilities) I end the List of Champions for pious Learning, though thence downe­ward afford many more. Even every Age hath had Champions for the Truth, armed at all points against Sophistry, and men qualified with all Abilities of Embassadours for Heaven; that contented not them­selves with good meanings towards Hea­ven, or holinesse of life alone; to be all required in men chosen for such weighty Trusts, as the Oracles of God, by them to be defended, and explain'd onely by the Scripture it selfe, and the private Interpre­tation of their own Conjectures, but used all helps of divine and humane Learning; of all whom we may use those words in Ecclesiasticus 44. verses 4. 6. 7. that they were leaders of the people by their Coun­sels, and by their Knowledge and Learning meet for the people, wise and eloquent in [Page 156] their Instructions, &c. and were the Glo­ry of their times, verse 7. Come we now to the last and lastingest Friend Learning hath, and that is Reason; which (when it sheweth the usefulnesse thereof in de­fence or perswasion of Truth) if it leave not its Opposers convinced, it will aggra­vate their Obstinacy, and argue their blindnesse incurable for it.

1. [...]. What. The usefulnesse of it in the defence of truth, see by Athanasius his want of it at one plunge against the Arrians, where his want of that part of it (which is the Languages more particularly) his skill in the Hebrew, put him to needlesse, & shift­ing distinctions. Whereas it is Proverbs the 8. 22. Wisdome was with God from the beginning (which wisdome by both is con­fessed to be meant Christ) And they ur­ged the Septuagints Translation, Created mee, and so denyed the Divinity of Christ; he had easily evaded the Sophisme without a puzzle of distinctions, had he known the word [...] signified to possesse, as well as create. Without question, were one to enter Discourse, or Dispute, it is not ones Truly, I concieve, this is the meaning of the place (and, I believe it is faithfully tran­slated by such, and such pious men that un­dertook [Page 157] the work) will silence a man (be he friend, or foe to truth) that ap­pealeth to Originals. Then for Deductions, how easie to impose Sophismes on one that knoweth no kind of Logick, or form of Reasoning! which any love, but they that dispute for Victory, not Truth; that care not how they silence an Opposer, though it be by Impertinencies, so they be lowde enough, and nimbly enough urged. Come to others, that on good grounds e­nough, require some concent of History Ecclesiasticall, or Civill, for the explaining of some places of Scripture. What shall my Friend do? that knoweth no History but some ten or twelve Sinces in his Alma­nack: How long since the World was created, and when Coaches came into Eng­land: that dareth not lay a wager whe­ther Edward the fifth was before Edward the third; tell not him of Councells that knoweth none (or at least beleeveth none) but his Common Councel; calleth all Po­pish Traditions but what the Churchwar­den and his Predecessors can remember. Will such a one be fit to deale with one versed in History Ecclesiasticall and Civill, Councells, Law Canonicall, and Civill; weapons of use for Truth, as well as some­times [Page 158] against it, but of no use to our Ar­tillery-ground Man, that never saw any Service, never read any but his own Sides Arguments; meeting with any other he denyeth conclusions, careth not for Coun­cels, Fathers, Schoolmen, Reasons (all usefull in their course) so much as for one ignorant Neighbours opinion secon­ding his owne (for no otherwise indeed will he like any.) Judge you how fit such a one would be to defend his Faith against Scholastick opposition: Let Saint Pauls judgement be taken, who made not more fit by his hand then Pen, by Institution then Instruction, for this weighty calling. He would have his Bishop (which if no more then Pastour, the more to our pur­pose) one holding fast the faithfull word, as he hath been taught, that he may be able by sound Doctrine, both to exhort and convince Gainsayers; for both which how (contrary to this Canon) unfit are the illiterate Rabble? Such whose Giftish­nesse in Exhortation amounteth to a per­swasive power indeed, but to what? Of their Auditors to depart the Church, and spend their times better, then in hearing such holders forth of words that they ne­ver were taught (nor ever in themselves [Page 159] can teach) in stead of holders fast of words taught.

Convinced gainesayers and wranglers they are, in stead of convincers of such, as the Apostle would have his Bishops; the tenth Verse of that Chapter compared with Jude, verses 10. 12. 13. setteth out to the full the illiterate Townes new Tea­cher: there are many (there is a Rabble intimated, not selected ones, instituted, ordained, rightly called, &c.) unruly, and vaine talkers; here is two expressive Epi­thets for this Rabble, and those are, rude and ignorant, unruly and vaine; what is wanting in solidity, you shall have in noise. And because Opposita juxta se posita magis elucescunt, shadows best set off the lighter parts of the Picture, it can be no di­gression to follow the Apostles methode in delivery of his Cautions for election of men sufficient for these things (who I hope in fine, to the unmuddied judgement, it will appeare meant the Literate) which is as in the above mentioned place, to shew their contraries: I will therefore pursue it a little further. Jude limmes, me-thinks, these Gospell Dark Lanternes (lights I cannot call them, without it be Ignes fatui, Fooles fires, Wills with a wisp, &c. (as our [Page 160] very Teachers Meteorology wordeth them) the Apostles words are, verse 10. These speak evill of the Things they know not: (the latter part of the Verse, belonging principally to Ranters) Here behold againe Ill Language, and Ignorance, as their Matter and Forme coupled; what is it but making the old Adage Canonicall; knowledge hath no Enemy but Ignorance. Then in the 12. Verse hee saith, they are Clouds without Raine: good for nothing but to keep the Sun from the Earth, so are these Teach­ers hinderers of that Light and knowledge they cannot attaine to themselves. To say truth, though some call their profound Ignorances, New Lights, they were bet­ter Anabaptised into the Appellation of Extinguishers; carryed about with every winde. And indeed if Privations could have Rationes formales, the very essence of them, or, immediatè consequens Essenti­am, (as the Metaphysitians word it,) that which is but one degree from their Essence) is their inconstancy. And how can it be otherwise? Since very ordinary Sophi­stry turneth their braine [...], and vicissitude of successes, their hearts: you may know very well by them, where the winde sit­teth. And the two Poles of their own Mo­tions [Page 161] are Male-contentednesse, or Profit. Their Judgements leaning to one of these Cardinall Points (even when wee see no wind almost stirring) These are the weather Cocks, not on, but against Steeple houses (as Churches are styled in our new Chil­drens Dictionary) or if Lights, only in that Property of Flame, that yeeldeth to every Puffe of winde: but I forbeare to swell this discourse into a Commentary on that Character of St: Judes; (by them whom it concerneth counted Apocryphall) and leave them to the censure of the Judi­cious, (and their owne Consciences,) in that Character of Saint Austine, Lib. 3. de Schismatibns (and cited by Calvin) Isti filii mali: Qui non odio Iniquitatum Aliarum, sed studio Contentionum suarum, infirmas Plebes Jactantia sui Nominis irretitas, vel totas trahere, vel certe dividere affectant. Hi sunt Superbi [...] tumidi, Pervicaciâ vesani, Calumniis insidiosi, Seditionibus temulenti. Qui ne Luce veritatis carere ostendantur, umbram rigidae Severitatis suae assum [...]nt, ad Sacrilegium Schismatis, & occasionem Praecisionis: now because we may subscribe to that of Salomon, Nothing is new un­der the Sun, and because some such people have been cast on our Shore, (the Iland [Page 162] indeed suffering Shipwrack (as I may say) when they landed) take the Character in English neere the sense of it; and Saint Austin complained of a Generation, that (not so much to reforme the Faults and Errours of others, as to confirme their own,) having ensnared the silly vulgar, by the dazle of their fame, (in some plausible or other,) seek to engage or divide them; They are (saith Hee) swelled with pride, madly obstinate, treacherously slanderous, and even reeling with Sedition. Yet least they should seem to want the true Light, They eat the shaddow of austerity of Life, over their Sacriledge of Schisme; and for the justifying of their separation. Thus far Saint Austine, and I would the Infection had stopped, with the Period of its De­scription; or Life of the Describer: but Christs oportet, Silenceth our Ʋtinams: Of­fences must come, therefore let vaine wish­es goe. I now proceed to the conclusion of Learnings usefullnesse in the defence of Truth. What stout Defenders of the Faith can we expect they should be? that swound at a Syllogisme, purge both wayes at a Dilemma and are ready to make their own Testament, if they see a Greek one. Where hath Error s [...]aled Truths Walls? [Page 163] but where it found them thus slenderly guarded. Whereas on the contrary, what defiance to Rome hath the Church of Eng­land bid, from her Universities? What Champions able to grapple with their proudest? It were no Arrogance to af­firm, Bellarmines Cause, and Writings have been enervated more by the Church of Englands learned Fathers, and Doctors, than by any, or all of the other reformed Churches; and what greater Triumph than to beat Adversaries at their owne Weapons? If they appeale to Fathers, why we have legitimated our Church, as well as they (if not more:) if to Councels, we decline not those that are incorrupt; If to Scripture, we are for them (I am sure have been) in all Languages and Translations. But I passe to that other use­fulnesse of Learning in the perswasion of Truths: How unfit is he to be the Al­mighty his Spokes-man, that cannot Pen a Petition for himselfe to his fellow Crea­ture, man? He can doubtlesse ill Descant (or enlarge) on that Majestick Preface, Thus saith the Lord, that goeth to a Scri­vener, to make him an Humbly sheweth; although to one so illiterate too, that needeth (it may be) the same help to [Page 164] have it read, is the Art of divine Rheto­rick, the most easie Trade of all Trades? must tugging at an Ore, require a Prenti­ship, and shall Prentise, and Master be e­qually gifted for Preaching? Wee think not Porters fit to send to (or come from) Princes, and shall such (or those of no higher qualifications) be fit for Gods Em­bassadours? Would no Town chuse him Recorder, that knoweth not to write, or read his Name? and shall such a one bee sufficient to take charge of Souls? to plead our Cause, we can scarce finde any able enough, and shall any serve to plead Gods? and that with refractory man. Doubtlesse as Divinity hath much As­sistance from humane Learning in this one halfe of a Divine; viz. The power of per­swasion: so all it can get is little enough to deale with the Ignorant, peevish, and rebellious sort of men; Whose Godlinesse is gain, Creed sense, and Happinesse sen­suality; with whom in their pure Natu­rals, Heaven, and that inestimable Jewell in the Gospell, are Bables, and Hell a Fa­ble. Consider but the Task of the divine Oratour, and judge you what Abilities are requisite, and whether Saint Paul were not in some such Contemplation, when he [Page 165] cryed out, Who is sufficient for these things? Logick, must lend him Analysis to make usefull division of this divine Bread; Rhe­torick is the hand (as Logick is the knife) to reach it home, when divided, to every hungry Soule. It is not every one that holdeth the Plow, can sow this Seed; whistling to a Teem, and the voice of this Charmer are turned to severall Notes: It must be a search after acceptable words, that must furnish Salomons Preacher (as hath been said) he must have those Mu­crones Sermonum, Goades of the wise, that will prick up the drowsie, and forward the lazy hearer. Rhetoricall Topicks are such Whetstones, that even the Sword of the Spirit (that two-edged Sword) hath often used, Nor hath it waved the use of other parts of humane Litterature: you shall finde Poetry (despised onely by such whose knowledge arrives but to the under­standing, or liking of wofull Ballads) part of Saint Pauls reading, and by him quo­ted, Titus 1: 12: out of Epimenides: [...], the Cr [...]tians are alwai [...]s Ly­ars, &c. and let me crowde into a Paren­thesis, Aquinas his reason from the Glosse; [Page 166] (Doctor Sacrae Scripturae accipit Testimo­nium veritatis ubicunque invenerit.) Our Expositor Paul (saith he) of Sacred Scrip­ture taketh Testimonies of the truth where ever hee findeth them: If among Dicta Gentilium, the Sayings of the Gentiles, 1 Cor. 15. 33. Out of another Poet; viz. Menander (saith Hierome) he hath that cited place, evill communication corrupteth good manners. Sure Learning was no such Noli me Tangere, in the Apostles account, when the Heathen Poets were not onely part of his reading (as may be replyed) before his Conversion, but afterwards used as hand-maid to divine Truth. Lip­sius is of my mind in his Cent. 1. 99. Epist. In Platone, Trismegisto, Arriano, Epicte­to altas praeclarasque voces reperio; quid re­fert a quo [...]ae profusae, si ab uno illo Spiritu veritatis? Quam inspirasse, ubi libuit, pris­ca illa Pectora, nihil ambigo. I finde in Plato, Trismegistus, Arrianus, Epictetus, rare and excellent Sayings; and what mat­ters it by whom spoke, so long as from that one Spirit of Truth? which blowing where it listeth, I cannot deny but many times inspired them. And a little after il­lustrateth Learnings usefulnesse by a Si­mile: Ʋt in Praelio non Gladijs solum, & [Page 167] gravioribus Te [...]is Res geritur, sed etia [...] Fundatorum quaedam Opera, & laevis Ar­maturae est: si [...] in hâc nostra contra vitia, & Affectus Militiâ non solum illo Verbi pe­netrante Mucrone, sed etiam Philosophorum Hastis, & Sagittis aptè interdum & vtili­ter pugnabimus.

In English to this purpose. As in Battell, not the Sword, or other Weapons of concernment do onely do the work, but the Sling, and lighter arm­ed have their use: So in this War against Vice, we may aptly use Philosophers, Ora­tors, Poets, besides the two-edged Sword of the Spirit. To exposition of humane Lawes we count University breeding re­quisite: and shall any (of Learning too little to be of the Jury) be in divine mat­ters a Judge-like Expositor? Shall the Lawyer, justly enough, think scorn to bee taught by the Cobler in point of Lawes, and yet hearken to him (or his like) in exposition of the Gospell, with submissive Reverence, and Assent, if not Admirati­on? Were not Bedlam larger, than it is thought; or did not a (manifest a Phrenesis) a generall Lunacy, & madnesse rage; men would not be so provident for their Lands, [Page 168] in choice of able Lawyers (none forsooth able enough) but for their Bodies, or Souls; the name Doctor, and Fame, gift­ed, commendeth any to them: in any thing else not worthy to be their Clerks, or meaner Servants. Fellowes having no­thing in them deserving the word gifted; but their Education, which indeed is very many times of free-cost; not costing them­selves or Parents any thing, but their shift­ings from one Servile Spheare of Employ­ment to another. From the Stable to the Parlour, & there from holding a Trencher at Tables end to handling a Bible. Shall a Water-mans, (I conceive the Apostles meaning in this place) be of more Autho­rity then the Apostles own? If you will believe the whole stream of Interpreters, (as the Phrase is) I must be excused from ascribing as much to the Coach Box, as to the Divinity Chaire; and cannot be­lieve the Spirit of Prophesie is quite gon out of Learned men, into Chaplains that weare Liveries, and Teachers that recieve Vails: In which Rationall Infidelity I passe to the Apology for Learning against its other main Enemies; the selfe-conceited Polititian, and Ignorance, Rustick, or Gen­tleman, which I quarter in the same Scut­cheon, [Page 169] when they agree in contempt of Learning.

The first Aspersion of the Polititian,Obiections of Polititi­ons. is, that Learning doth emollire Animos, & Militiae ineptos reddere. Your Scholler can talk, or if he can fight it is but by Book: Me-thinks I heare the Martiall Ignorance say. A lye, we need not go so far as Caesar or Alexander, to confute; our Civill Wars of these late years too sadly do it: Pro­ving Schollers know how to use all of a Quill. He cannot more Ingeniously use the one part to write (Monuments that will out-live Trophees, and Memories of Conquests) than he can as meritoriously weare the other part in his Plume. What Opinion the Ancients had to this purpose, you may see by their Divinity, couched under their Poetick Fables. And among other that of Pallas, or Minerva (their Goddesse of Learning) whom they feign born armed: from her Perseus (by whom they signified War) had a Shield, a Glasse to discern the Plots, and Counsels of the Enemy. To her they assigned the Keys, and safety of Cities, or their Destruction: By all insinuating, no such Souldier, as the Learned one, either for defence or of­fence; what ere the Conjunction of Mars [Page 170] and Mercury signifie in Astrology, or Heavens, it matters not; I am sure at Cour­cell Board, and Field, it is of more promi­sing Prediction than their Disjunction, which will appeare in History of former Ages (since envie admits not present ex­amples for Authentick) where wee shall finde they have been united in Persons, and Ages, War-like, and prosperous. View the Specimens and hints of Caesars Abili­ties in Learning; as my Lord Bacon deli­vereth them in Lib. 1. De Augmentis Sci­entiarum. The correcting of the account of the year was no small Testimony of his Astronomy; and witnessed hee was as proud to know the Lawes and motions of the Stars, as to give Lawes to Nations. What more effectuall Rhetorick would you desire, than to still a Mutiny with one word as he did? See the Story in the a­bove mentioned place. But his Commen­taries witnesse enough for all: which when we look on, we cannot tell whether he writ, or fought his Battels better. I am sure the former doth preserve (and other­wise had out-lived) the memory of the latter, as on another occasion I have pen'd my Conceptions.

[Page 171]
Ruin'd Troys Heroes still in Homer live.
That Caesar ever was, is better understood
By what hee wrote, than did; his Commen­taries give
Both Life and Memory to his Text of Bloud.

The same hand did use so well the Pen and Sword, hee wanted but Life to begirt this Globe with his Conquests. His Elo­quence was such, that to the civiller part of the World hee needed but, Veni, Di­xi, Vici; to the more barbarous (of such expedition was his Sword,) Veni, vidi, vici, the sound of his Tongue, or Trumpet, were enough to bring Citties to Parle, being able to woo, or force, surrender. That A­lexander was a Souldier, painted Cloths will confesse, the Painter dareth not leave him out of the Nine Worthies; and that He was Aristotles Pupill, (and that with more Proficiency than many spend some yeares in the University) History assureth; so ad­dicted to Philosophy, that his Dinners were Philosophy Disputations: Problems his Banquet, propounded by Himselfe, discussed by his Philosophers, (which were his constant Courtiers in Camp, or other more stately Residence) moderated by his Tutor Aristotle. His Meales were liker [Page 172] University Exercises than Refections: (it were to be wished our Universities Exer­cises were not now Principally Meales, and that in Naturall Philosophy, no part so much debated, as de Alimentis, instead of de Elementis; or that any part of Plutarch were read, but his Symposiacks! (but wishes are in vaine, I shall nere see't againe) view what this great Sword Man aimed at, and what Hee attained in Learning (to the shame of all Armed Ignorance.) His Aime appeareth by his Chiding Letter to Ari­stotle, for divulging his Physicks; profes­sing he had rather excell others in Learn­ing, than Power: and some Discoveries of Him attest, that Hee fell not short of his Desires. What a Naturall Philosopher Hee was, witnesse that Apothegme, depromp­tum ex intima naturali Philosophia (saith one of the most intimate Naturalists, the Lord Bacon in the former place,) Morta­litatem suam maxime pe [...]rcipere ex somno & Libidine, that Lust and sleep confuted the Dreams of his Flatterers, concerning his immortality. Since Aboundance, (super­fluous,) or want, are Arrhabones Mor­tis (as excellently the former Author (the Earnest Pennies of Dissolution of Bodies. In Poetry how doth Hee unflatter Himself, [Page 173] and at once deride the Poets, and his Flat­teries, when being wounded, he said, see this is not such Bloud as Venus Hand dropt when wounded by Diomedes. In Logick, his Retort on Callisthenes sheweth his skill, who when desired once, (at Table with Alexander) to take an extemporary Theme, and falling eloquently on the Praise of the Macedonians, Alexander desired Him to vary, saying, in so good a cause it was ea­sie to be Rhetoricall; and finding no lesse, on the contrary part, Alexander used one of those Strophae Aristotelis (as he once termed Them in another Case to Cassan­der) turning the Cat in the Pan, and said, etiam malus Animus aeque ac bona Causa in­dit Eloquentiam, would a wicked invention make one eloquent as well as a good Cause.

In Retorick, what more Rhetoricall, than that Hee used of Antipater? when commended for his not altering into the Habit of the Persians, at totus intus Purpu­reus, inquit, but, saith hee, he is all purple within: intimating, Humility was not al­wayes in declining the Mode, but as much Pride might be in affected Gravity, as in changeable fashioning. In Politicks how subtle a Distinction was it he made between two of his Friends, whereof one did amare [Page 174] andrum, the other Regem, one loved A­lexander, the other the King.

Let Xenophon be added, who ex ludibrio evasit Miraculum, going out of Socrates School, a Voluntier into Cyrus his Camp, after the death of Cyrus (without Sup­plication to the Persian, brought the Grae­cians from Babylon home, when most of the other Commanders of Cyrus his Ar­my were cut off, notwithstanding his Counsell of resolution, and making their way (rather than beseeching it) was jeered by Folinus as Bookish, and gallant Schoole (but not Camp) Advise.

2. A second Objection from Politi­tians, is, that learning spoyleth men for Po­lititians, making them unfit to govern. But this History confuteth by the unmatcht Quinquennium Neronis, & Decennium Gordiani Junioris. In one of which Seneca, Nero's Tutor ruled the Roman Empire; in the other Misitheus, intitled Tutor Rei­publicae (as Capitolinus saith) that the Common-wealth might better spare ma­ny famous for feats of Armes, than these Learned Mend-faults (in men, or States.) Take Senecas word, speaking of M. Cat [...]o Censorinus, who saith, Quem tamen Roma­no Populo herculé profuit nasci, quam Sci­pionem: [Page 175] Alter enim cum Hostibus nostris Bellum, Alter cum Moribus gessit. Rome oweth more to the Birth of Cato Censori­nus, than Scipios; for This fought with our Enemies, but the other with our Vices. Senec. Ep. 87.

Pius Quintus, & Sixtus Quintus a­mong the Popes, though mean Friars in their Education, were as famous Popes as any nursed in Courts. Nay, such kind of men, have this more honourable Elo­gium, or Commendation; that whereas indeed they are not so crafty to suit with all occasions [Per fas & Nefas] by wright, or wrong to bring about their de­signs: yet they make amends in going the plain, but sure way of Religion, and Ho­nesty; which they that go, will lesse need the pedling crafts of Deceit, Perjury, Dis­simulation, &c. nor those Ragioni del sta­to, Tricks of State, the mention of which Pius Quintus could not away with, saying most honestly: They were mera Malorum Hominu [...] Commenta, Quae opponerentur Religioni, & virtutibus Moralibus; Meer Devises of wicked men, set up against Reli­gion and Morall Honesty. A Pope (if a­ny) truly deserving the name of Pius. Or grant that Objection in part true, that [Page 176] Learning doth make mens mindes some­times wavering and doubtfull, out of a Scrupulosity bred by reading of diversity of Rules, and Examples; yet the same reading sheweth them the remedies of set­ling and cleering doubts: and as it shew­eth them Rules, so it sheweth them Excep­tions and Distinctions, to discover what is demonstrable, what conjecturall againe: grant an Imparity of Examples, they meet with in History, may somewhat wrest their Counsels and Advisos at first, to a Dif­formity from the present Necessity: yet on deliberation (or most commonly) sheweth them better the Rocks to be a­voided, furnisheth them with Cautions out of a comparison of Errours, and ex a­lienis Periculis teacheth a safer Prudence, than any Polititian whose structure of Observations is built onely on his owne narrow observation of Occurrences, or of some Contemporaries whom he taketh for an Oracle of Policy. The Policy of such may be compared to Empiricks Practise, that with some Panchrestum, Catholike Medicines undertake every thing; while the rationall Physitian useth reason as his Eyes, and Experience as his Legs; either solitary must be lame, or blind; so fareth [Page 177] it with these Polititians, that are gon no further, than that King would have his Son to learn no more Latine, than Qui nescit dissimulare, nescit vivere; these know no more Latine, nor Policy.

3. But me-thinks I heare Politicos subsan­nantes Litteratorum Constantiam, the shrewd ones of the World (as they would be thought, and call'd) upbraiding the constancy of pious learned men, and see them pointing at such, with A there goes your stubborn Scholler, that rather than alter his pace, or path (that Conscience or Reason boundeth him in) he will bee poor, undone; any thing but the Ratio for­malis, essentiall of a Suist, or selfe-polititi­an, that is changeable. See you not his Perpetuana Threadbare▪ whereas a more changeable Stuff and Garb, might prove contrary to its nature Sempiternum, never the worse for wearing, his condition might rather mend than be worse, if he could but learn that out of Tacitus, Histor. 4. p. 359. in 160 Lipsius his Edition.

I am the more punctuall in quoting it, that you may see the Politicians Gospell▪ as (as I may terme it) in its Originall. Hee bringeth in speaking Marcellus, se me­minisse Temporum quibus natus sit, quam [Page 178] Civitatis Formam Patres Avique institue­erint: Ʋlteriora mirari, Praesentia sequi: bo­nos Imperatores voto expetere, Qualescunque tolerare. Such A Spirit were of A Save stake, if not promoting Prudence, as they call it; but so is it not, not to tread be­side their Book, go beyond their Reason, to gaine A Life free from Necessities and cares: this, say They, was Seneca's Folly, who would live still as Hee and Nero lived in that Quinquennio, five yeares Raign. He will sawcily be a Tutor still, and check li­centious Power, till Hee bleed for it. And Demosthenes, They take for a foolish Po­lititian, be hee never so good an Orator, when he telleth the Athenians; Mea Con­silia si rectè attendatis, non sunt ejus Generis, per quae Ego inter vos magnus, vos inter Graecos despectui sitis; sed talia ut mihi saepè haud tutum sit dare, vobis autem semper u­tile amplecti. My Counsells are not leveld at my own profit, no nor safety; for though they be alwayes profitable to you to re­ceive, yet sometimes dangerous for me to give. But all the Machiavells on this little Turfe, (we keep such a deale of stirre on, to lose Heaven) I can silence with that oraculous ingenious Apologie of my Lord Bacon, so often in this Discourse mentioned [Page 179] and yet so necessarily: for, si quid tamen ap­tius exit, if any thing of sense or con­vincing Truth be in this Apology, I ac­knowledge my selfe his Debtour for Hints, and some Enlargements. The Oraculous Refutation take in its first Language, and second, (or to the sense of it) caeterum quod attinet ad fidei constantiam, & Offici [...]rum Religionem, quas certé Hominum Animis inserit Eruditio, utcumque eae quandoque a Fortuna mulctentur, aut ex male sanis Po­liticorum Principijs condemnentur; tamen palam scilicet apud omnes, laudem referrent. As for that constancy of Faith, and con­scienciousnesse of Duty, which for certaine Learning doth much insinuate into the Breasts of Men, how ever some times they prove unfortunate, or seem ridiculous (according to the wild Principles of some Polititians) yet at length, with even the most (as well as Best) They will appeare Praise worthy.

But I hasten to the Last Brigade of Learnings Enemies,Rustick Ignorance. and that is clownish Ignorance of its worth, from that such small shot as These Play, that it is an idle lazy course of Life. An objection I am sure idle enough if we consider the nature of Scho­lastick Employments, which is such as [Page 180] knoweth no vacation; being the work of that indefatigable part of Man, the Soule: Employments that they love for their own sake, herein out stripping all other Bustles, that are Levelled at Gaine or Honour.

2. Another is against the, Fortunes of Schollers: do you not see, say They, how thred-bare slighted, contemned, and all­most starved Their Bookishnes keepeth Them? the same Petronius Arbiter knew to be true p. 28.

Qui Pelago credit, magno se Foenore tollit:
Qui Pugnas & Castra petit, praecipitur Au­ro, &c.
Sola pruinosis horret Facundia Pannis,
Atque inopi lingua desertas invocat Artes.
In English to this Purpose.
The Merchant Venturer doth thrive apace,
The fighting Swashbuckler wants not Gold lace.
Only the thred bare Scholler beats his Braines
For Arts, and hath his Labour for his Pains.

But this is not more the misery of Schol­lers, than the fault of the Rich. Those that have counting Houses forget those that have Studies; or if you will, it is the pre­posterousnesse of their Day Book, and mis­placing of their Accounts, or misbestow­ings [Page 181] of their Plenty; the same that Crates, (one of Diogenes wisest Schollers) observ'd in his Time, and jeered with these mock Items.

Coquo ponito Minas decem, Medico Drach­mam.
Adulatori Talenta quinque, Consiliario Fumum.
Philosopho Triobolum.
To the Cookten Minas.
To the Physitian A Drachme.
To the Parasite, five Talents.
To the Lawyer Smoke.
To the Philosopher, three halfepence.

Not much differing from the Accounts of Moderne Prodigalls, (or Misers shall I call them, since they are both; the first on Vanities; and the latter to Desert) what is it with them? but to my Faulconer 10. l. a yeare, the Curate 10. s. The Physitian halfe a Fee; the Mountebanke more than hee asketh, &c. with such like squintings on Desert: so that this objection of the Poverty of the Learned, they may forbeare for their own Credits sake: yet let Them call it the Schollers Misfortune, not misery: since his wealthy Soule is, Contemptae Do­minus splendidior Rei, raised to such a Pitch, as hee with more Gallantry, Scorn­eth these admired things of the World, than others do enjoy them: nor is it a [Page 182] Hermeticall Stoicisme if you believe Livy in the beginning of his History, aut me A­mor Negotij suscepti fallit &c. no Com­mon-wealth was ever happier; while Po­verty and Parsimony was in credit and e­steem, and (as Another saith) as Red is Vertues Colour, though from a Guilty Blush, so oft times, Recte statuas Pauper­tatem esse virtutis Fortunam, quamvis a Luxu & Jucuriâ accersatur. Poverty is vertutes Fortune (though many times caus­ed by their own Prodigality and Luxury) bringing Men to prize things truly to be valued, and contemn things falsly admired; and it is a witty observation, (and solid with all) of one, on that of Salomon, Buy Truth, (and that is wrapt up in know­ledge as the Kernel (in the shell) and sell it not, as if Hee thought fit to lay out Rich­es for Truth & knowledge, but not Them for Riches. Though every Age have too ma­ny such Merchants that sell Truth; Abilities, Conscience, and Heaven, for inconsiderable (wealth I can scarce call it) but Salary.

But methinks I heare that objection of Dionysius, if Schollers wealth were so much to be admired, and their Poverty more in Opinion than Reality; how cometh it to passe, That more frequent Rich Mens [Page 183] Houses than Rich Men their Schools? to which take Aristippus his Answer to the Question: Quoniam Philosophi norunt qui­bus egeant, Divites nesciunt▪ because they know what they want, and so do not the Richs: nor will the argument perswade a wise man to wish himselfe therefore the il­literate Patron rather than the knowing (though receiving) Scholler any more than one would wish Himselfe the contri­buting Patient, rather than the receiving Physitian; as at another Time, the same Philosopher retorted to an objection of the like Nature.

A third Topick of the Scorne of the In­genuous, is a contemptible obscurity, (as they terme it) of life, but for this they are rather to be envied, than pittied, especial­ly in times disturbed, with Pliny's caution, modo secessus isti, non Desidiae Nomen, sed tranquillitatis accipiant, if their Retired­nesse be a studious Tranquillity, and not disguised Slothfullnesse.

A fourth is against the Behaviour of Schollers to others, or for Themselves; as first, that they do not apply themselves so sutably divers times, (as were to be wished) to those they have Businesse with. They cannot flatter, cogge, nor dissemble [Page 184] as others: nor admire, (or at least pretend so) every thing for good, or wit, that this fine thing, and that other painted, utters.

To say truth, (when sometimes They too sawcily peep behind the Arras of Gayety, and see the Fool, or Knave) They cannot but laugh when they make legs to Knights. Wel, it is out of the Schollers way, but will you have the grounds of it, and in some sort Excuses? They are two, either Noble­nesse of Soule, or honest simplicity: by the first, they look higher, their wonder is of higher Election. They use not their Jacobs Staffe to observe Spangles, but Starrs, nor a Curious Dresse, so much as Coma Bere­nices in the Heavens; nothing attracts their serious Respect but Wit, or Honesty. By reason of the second, They study not Men for any other end, than to give every one their Due, and to teach the unlearned, or the willing to do the like, not to make their ends on any mans weaknesse.

Scire volunt [...]ecreta Domus, & inde timeri, is torne out of their Sententiae viriles: They are not Spies, on the Breaches, or im­perfections of Men, to make their ad­vantages of them; which is the part Ho­minis parum candidi, sed astuti, & bifidi, not of cleare spirited Soules, but Cheats.

[Page 185] Another Imputation is, the behaviour of Schollers is sometimes offensive and ri­diculous to those learned ones in Court­ship, and Complement; or his Tongue is not acquainted with the hawking Dialect. He cannot talk to, or of a Hound (Scien­ces indeed fit to bestow a Methusalems age on) our despised Scholler hath not the Mode, how ever not the Cloaths (which is harder for him to attain) for to be a Proficient in the former: and for the latter he could allow them recreations, but not his businesse, or worthy his talk, or time. He varieth his sports; his winged time hee flyeth at the bravest Game, Knowledge, Piety, Immortality. His hunting is of Na­ture through her severall doublings and Labyrinths: instead of a Horse-race com­mend him to that Race, and Match of Se­necas making, Lib. de Brevit. vitae cap. 9. cum celeritate Temporis, utendi velocitate Certandum est; between times swiftnesse, and his nimble Improvements, or Attach­ments of the precious (but posting) Mi­nutes. But in answer to the former Im­putations, he may use the reply of The­mistocles, when desired to play, and sing; I cannot fiddle, saith he, but I can make a little City a great one: He cannot cringe [Page 186] to a Fan, and utter a speech to it, but he can make one for the thing that must. Hee cannot it may be speak to a pack of Dogs (without it be out of Ovid) but he can speak to the purpose: He is not Criticall and exact in Garbes and Fashions, but he can correct a false Printed, or Translated Bible. It may be to some businesse (and his own profit too) he cannot apply him­selfe (because he will not) as other Bust­lers can; but he can profit others, and give what money cannot buy; Such wis­dome divine, and humane, as abundantly recompence his Fumbling in the World, at Wealth, or Honour. He cannot talk it may be so judiciously on the Exchange, but heare him in Pauls, and it will do your heart good (or should at least, if it be not past cure) what he wants of Abilities at the Custome-house, he maketh amends at a Steeple-house (as those Sacred Ora­tories▪ are in derision called.) Then for hu­mane Affaires, how is Learning parcelld out, and interwoven with most Trades, from the Merchant, to the Mechanick? The ones Accounts regulated by Arithme­tick, the others square, rule, and com­passe by Geometry. The Invention or Advance of most Arts write the despised [Page 187] Scholler Creditor, as borrowed from the Bank of the Encyclopaedia, or generall Learning; and shall the same Wares be of esteem in the Pedlars Pack, and of little or none in the Merchants Ware-house? A Surveyor of Land be more esteemed, than a Geometrician? an Astrologer than an Astronomer? Nay, any one of these, be­fore the generall Scholler? But by the way, in my reply to the Imputations a­gainst Schollers Behaviour, I would not be thought to excuse the Cynicall Solaecismes of any Schollers Behaviour, that remem­breth not that he is among men, and not in a Desart, or Platonick Common-wealth. Onely much excuse may be allowed his intention of minde on Studies, that he is impatient, should be interrupted, by the Impertinencies of being great rich, fine, or some-body in the eyes of No-body; or such as to him appeare little better, for sense or judgment. This I am sure of, on an Impartiall survey, and comparison of his Abilities, with his cannots (as I may term them) and these, or such like Impu­tations, seemingly black and dark, will dis­colour into Encomiums and just Commen­dations. But I draw to a conclusion with these mixt Apologetick & Encomiastick As­sertions [Page 188] sertions, that the Learned with sobriety [...] and zelous with understanding, are hated by none but such as understand them too well, or too little. The first is the Devill, that knoweth there cannot be a better A­gent for Heaven, or Engineer against Hell. The other is the ignorant World, whose blindnesse misseth not the Suns light, and stupidnesse feeleth not his warmth. And for Fortune, grant she be not the Schol­lers Mistresse: I am sure the World is but his Slave, nor better respect hath it from him, than to drudge to his Necessity, and the like lower Designs. This Apology for Wisdome divine, and humane, divine Writ hath furnished us with, that Wisdome is justified of her Children: And such as are matriculated in Albo Sapientiae, have not Wisdome for their Mother, can make no great brags of their Father. Let the He­rauld give them never so rich a Scutcheon, I am sure it will be but a Fools Coat [...], let him weare it on his Finger, Barge, or Coa [...]h. It is too much Ignorance hath made people mad against Learning; for it cannot be from the Spirit to raile against his own Gift (which he that will deny Learning to be, is an Atheisticall Dunce.) It is without all question a Beam from the [Page 189] Father of Lights; and when serviceable to divine Truths, part of Goshens Privi­ledge above Aegypt (when it was the Embleme of Hell.) What to think there­fore of its Enemies, I am confirmed by this Truth (with which I conclude) that Rebellion against Knowledge, is but Al­legiance to the Prince of Darknesse.

The Apologists A­pology.

AN Apology for this Apology may be requisite, both to the Unlearned, and Learned.

To the former that are unlearned, but rather Friends, than Enemies to it (for to such the whole Discourse is an Apolo­gy) the visible ruine of Learning begun by some (and by more desired) may serve for my just defence, in that I undertook to speak a word or two (how well or ill so­ever) in its behalfe; since it cannot bee objected I feare shadowes, or defend what none opposeth. As to my selfe I am satis­fied, if no more follow but a Liberavi A­nimam meam, to let the world know I vo­ted not with those Philistimes, that plot­ted the putting out our Sampsons eyes, once seeing Englands (as it may be cal­led, and hath appeared heretofore, against [Page 191] all the Enemies of Truth.) For I feare af­ter it, it may act out the other part of the Story, and pull Ruine upon its selfe. Who seeth not that Prediction (of Psellus his Grandfather) not far from being fulfilled. [...]. That time will come, men will live worse than Beasts. D [...] ­us omen avertat, God prevent our fears, and put into the hearts of those that sit at Helme, to preserve our Land from being an Island meerly of speaking Beasts.

My Apology to the Learned is, for handling a good Cause so weakly: But with this comfort I will satisfie my selfe, (and I hope them,) I have not spoke so slenderly for Learning, but the best of its Adversaries speak more pittifully against it.

The happy Match.

LArge is Cornelius Agrippas Regi­ment of Declamatores contra scien­tias (as a worthy Imposer of names calleth him) Railers against all humane Arts and Sciences, though his Followers do it in a worse sense than he; who pro­veth them vain in the Apostles sense, in comparison of (or sequestred from) the knowledge of our Redeemer. But he per­haps will appeare singular▪ that shall be­spatter Gospell Revelations (as some boldnesse calleth even Ignes fatuos suos, their fools fires) with the least blemish of Culpability; though with his leave that so thinketh (or without it) I cannot but bewaile (not admire, or reverence) the so much boasted Light, in Deeds of dark­nesse-dayes; or those two sad Divorces, that excellent French man, Charron de la sagesse, hath bewailed before mee: viz. Of Probity and Piety, coming from the first divorce of Knowledge and Practise, [Page 193] or (as he termeth them) Science & Sa­gesse, that is, Knowledge, and Wisdome, be it humane or divine; whiles separated from Morall, or Christian conformity in Affections, Passions, and Actions. These daies of ours are not so far from Adams in daies, and time; as neer them in Know­ledge, say some, in Disobedience say I. We boast Revelations of such brightnesse, as if some in these Gospell daies might be able to preach the second Adam to the [...]irst, and be his School-master in the Myste­ries of his Salvation. But shew me the Fruits of this Tree of Knowledge, or where the Tree of good life stands; for they are both in Gods true Eden. How cometh it to passe, that French Proverb is true in English? Ange en l' Eglise, Dia­ble en la Maison. An Angell in the Church and a Divell in the Shop; no exercise of the following day, witnessing our presence at the Morning Exercise; as too well know those that deale with us: never was more verbum vitae in ore, the word of life in our mouths, nor lesse vita verbi in more▪ the life of the word in our lives: Our former complaints were against times of Popery, because zealous without knowledge; our latter and present may be against Popery [Page 194] inverted, or knowledge without zeale; but hard it is to determine which is sadder, their blind zeale, or our lame knowledge; since we cannot tell whether Bedridden Sight, or walking Blindnesse advance least in the paths of Vertue, or that nar­row way that leads to life. The first can­not so much as start in the Christian Race, the latter not run right; dark zeale mo­veth too fast, and benummed knowledge too slow. How doth Experience witnesse, that Generation is not quite extinct, that God complaineth of; Labijs me honorant, sed cor [...]orum longè, They honour me with their lips, but their hearts are afar off. The Christian Isle of man (as well as the Jew­ish (hath too many Leagues between the heart and mouth, or between the heart and Cape, or head of it. Which that it may appeare shamefull, heare the light of Reason, and Philosophy Schoole com­plaining of knowing Do-littles. Seneca in his 108. Ep. Quae Philosophia est, facta Phi­lologia est, and giveth the causes, Ali­quid Praecipientium vitio peccatur, Qui nos docent disputare, non vivere: Aliquid Discentium, Qui Propositum adferunt ad Praeceptores suos, non Animum excolendi, sed Ingenium. The Doctrine of Manners [Page 195] is turned (saith he) into Discourse, and that through fault of both Masters, and Schollers; they teach to dispute, not to live, and these come to them to mend their Wits, not their Manners. And in another of his Epistles, that many made Scholas Philosophiae Otii Diversoria: One would have taken the Philosopher to have been one of our Supervisers; he hath so lively expressed our case. Doth he complain they came as much moralized from the dancing School, as Philosophy Schools? Change the word Schoole into Temple, and may not even Christians complain, men come as much altered from the Bear-Garden, as Church. And whereas hee complaineth Philosophy was turned into Philology; may not we too sadly complain, most of our Christianity is become Discoursive noise? our most gloried Abilities but at­tempted expositions of Sacred Myste­ries, (too deep for the Elephant) wrang­ings against clear Truths, almost as much as Practising against them; if we do afford the truth our good word, how do our Pharisaicall Cottingtons mix the commen­dations of good Sermons, with those of their bad wares? or in praise of Men, how familiar to honour you with the com­mendations [Page 196] of this Teacher, and that good Man; till your Bargam shall testifie, they brought away more of Mr. Foxley's Name than Sermon.

Thus while their Tongues only are Con­fessours, and their Eares Professours; their Practise of Piety, and of morall Honesty becommeth Martyr's. Thus doth doing of Gods will (as that exemplary Doer of his Fathers will between two Theeves) suffer now between the Gnostique, and Solifi­dian. One will father all it doth against the written will (even its shamelesse Libertine­isme) on clearer Illuminations, than Da­vids Lantern to his Paths can give. The other his doing nothing on his sufficient to Salvation Faith; beleiving indeed all Christ suffered, but nothing He comman­ded. Beleiving and Knowing doth so share the all of some new model'd Christians, that there is nothing left for that (now impertinent) Question, Mr. what shall I do to be saved? the very Question is a work of Supererogation, and he is con­demned for a Meriting Over-doe, that reckoneth good works, and keeping the Commandements, any part of the whole Duty of Man. Auricular Profession hath made good works Popish, and that in the [Page 197] practise (if not opinion) of Guides and Followers.

1. As for Guides, what ever of truth was complained against them for Disa­greement of Life and Doctrine, if there be not as much Cause still, give me my com­plaint againe. It is never well, where the Preachers Hand leaveth off to Preach (as well as his Tongue) by examples of Piety: easier by farre will Men hearken to his Exhortations to Charity, at whose Door the Parishioners may see the Poore releived, than to any two houres breathed Miser that is free of nothing but his lan­guage. the most ordinary Auditour can censure him (as blamable, as that Actor that cried O Terram, O Earth, and pointed upwards, O Caelum, O Heaven, and poin­ted downwards) that Preacheth con­tempt of the World, and practiseth Love of it. No doubtlesse, Hee that hopeth to be a Converter of Soules, must be A, Polycar­pus (one bearing fruit) as well as A Chry­sostome, (a Golden tongued Orator) He that is both, it may rightly have a third Name added, to signifie him; and be tearm­ed justly A Holds-worth, neer which cha­racter, as well as Name, (I dare affirme,) came a reverent Divine of our own, Si [Page 198] quis alius, (absit invidia) (with Envies leave) if any of late times. One that see­med so well acquainted with this Match of Knowledg and Practise, as he might be e­steemed both the Priest and Bridgeroome, matching them first in himselfe, and en­deavouring the like in others. So that his Name seemed an Imposition more of me­rit than Nature, having it no lesse justly from his spirituall Mother (the Church) than truly or primarily from his naturall Father: of whom, and his like, I shall aske no extemporary Commentatours concent (with my Glosse) to presume that Text is meant, Math. 9. 37. 38. The Harvest truly is ple [...]teous, but the Labourers are few, pray ye therefore the Lord of the Har­vest, that he would send forth Labourers in­to his Harvest: That true Labourers are few, our multitude of false pretended, and pretending Labourers do argue, whose call entitleth them not to the Work, or whose Lives answer not their call. But I wish the People were exempt from this Crime of Crosse-Practise: no Sermon they heare, but implicitly bid­deth the Bands of Matrimony, be­between the Eare and Hand; but common Practise hath clapt up a more monstrous [Page 199] Match, the Tongue and Eare now are joy­ned: what is heard, (if no more perhaps) shall be rather Preacht againe than practi­sed. And would you know what Musick, (and fitly too) is at this Wedding? the A­postle telleth us, a tinkling Cymball. Let People complaine of Parsons, and Parsons of People; I am sure neither are Canoni­call, neither the meere vocall Preacher, nor the Preaching Auditor: happy were the first couple before these, knowledge, and Practise, were divorced; a Divorce of sad consequence; whose least curse is that of Barrennesse, the danger farre exceeding.

1. For its Barrenesse, what is unpracti­sed Knowledge in any Art? but Pedantry; as what is Practise in all Arts without that of Living well? but shooting at Rovers; as in Instances may appeare. What if Men (like Broughton) can compile a concor­dance of years, in the sacred story? and make even a Conformity, between the deformed Gapings, Chasmes, and spaces of broken times? and yet skill not (I wish I could not say like him) a due conformity with present times. How long might we still complain of bad times, if Scalligers were as frequent as Pamph­leteers, or Tracts like his, de Emendatione [Page 200] Temporum, rectifying of Computations, as familiar as Diurnals: a truer way doubt­lesse for every one to be Emendator Tem­porum, were to turn over a new leafe in his own History, and amend his own Er­ratas. I will pursue a little Senecas Instan­ces, in the next Quaeres, as that in Musick. Monstras mihi (in Musicâ scil.) qui sint modi flebiles, ostendas potius quomodo inter adversa non emittam flebilem vocem. What booteth us to know, or play, a sad or cheerfull strain? If I have not power of being cheerfull in the saddest discord of my Affaires, or Fortunes descant on Lachry­mae.

Arithmetick enableth thee for Ac­counts, larger than ever any one, (J, or all the world together) did possesse: Better Accountants are they that number their dayes, or are skilled in the Apostles Ac­counting all things but Dung, and losse to gain that Gospell Pearle. Or better were the Arithmetick, Quae potius deceat nil ad Rem pertinere istas computationes, & non esse feliciorem cujus Patrimonium lassat Ta­bularios, as Seneca ibid. that could teach us all those Accompts to be of none. Geo­metry, it may be, teacheth me Wisdome, not to lose a Pearch of my many Acres, [Page 201] through imperfect Survey. At ego discere volo quomodo totos hilaris amittam ibi, but teach me the Art whereby I might learne to lose all with chearfullnesse; give me not an Art that teacheth me to mea­sure, or admire any of the wandring A­tomes of the circumference, but a steddy motion in my Aimes and Desires, to that Centre, whose Centre is every where, and Circumference is no where, even him whose name is all Quiescents, that Jehova himselfe. And in Astronomy, what should I trouble my selfe whether Saturne or Mars be opposite or no? potius hoc discam, ubicunque sunt, propitia esse, ih. rather let me learne where they are, they shall bee propitious: that is, they never shall crosse my will, because my will shall never bee crosse to Events. And therefore let us learn Senecas Resolve (in the same place) Ego quid sit futurum nescio: quod fieri pos­sit scio, ex hoc nihil desperabo, totum expecto. What will be I know not, but what may be I do, and therefore expect any thing, but despaire of nothing. By all which we see, the Philosopher taketh away the Title of wise man from the lazy Speculator in Arts, and Knowledge, and giveth it to the active vert [...]ous man, though never so il­literate; [Page 202] take it in expresse words, Mag­no Impendio, magnâ alienarum Aurium Molestiâ laudatio haec constat: O Hominem litteratum! simus hoc rusticiore Titulo con­tenti, Ovirum bonum! A great Coyle it costs, and an offensive one (to some eares) it keeps, to have it said, there goeth a Learned man: Let us be content with that plainer Commendation, there goeth an honest man. But well it were if meer Spe­culation were onely barren: its mischiefs are no lesse in [...]hurch and State; In the Church it spawneth Heresies; as to the State, it undermineth the structure of a well-setled Policy. In the Church it is Pestilentiall, in the State Gun-powder: Moses his Zeale broke the Tables against some stones (it may be) or some hard bodies, but blind or lame Zeale break them against one another.

T [...]ntum Religio potuit suadere Malorum, being true of the pretence of Religion, which passeth over all Ties of Nature, and Lawes of the second Table, to maintain but some Opinion in the first. He that a­greeth not with mee in all my Tenets, touching Religion, shall not be protected from all I can do to his Ruine, by being either my highest Superiour, dearest E­quall [Page 203] or the most innocent inferiour. Thus while Profession of Religion, and Practise of Charity are asunder, Confusion and Mischiefe go hand in hand. It is a saying among Divines, that Hell is full of good Intentions, and Meanings; but I think it may be inverted; good Meanings rather pretended▪ than intended, are ful of Hel, and Mischiefe. It was some such good intenti­on sure, Ravilliacs Zeale had its fire from, for the Catholike Religion; when no lesse than the King of France's blood could quench it. And on this Score none more against Christs, than Jesuites, against the Lords Annointeds, than they that beare the name of him whose Annointed these earthly Kings are; and all from no reason so much as the Nunnish, or Monastick life, (which you will) of their Knowledge, being as yet never married to Practise, than which (as by all that hath been said appeareth) no Match more desirable. What busttle is there in the World about inferiour Matches? Romants, and Histo­ry beare witnesse in the first: how must a whole Book full (of Adventures, Justs, Tournaments, Monsters kill'd, Inchant­ed Castles surprised, &c.) be read over, before Hymen light his Torch? In the o­ther, [Page 204] what Consultations, what Embassies, and a whole Councell-Board of Banes-Wrights, or Match-brokers, must go to the knitting a Princes Love-Knot; whilst in the mean time the most Non-pareille Beauty of the World, Beauteous Know­ledge standeth unregarded, or Cloistered up in meer Speculation, though long a­go contracted to Practise by him that hath made her Joynture (Christ himselfe) and that such a Joynture as sure might quickly match her, were his word taken; even Blessednesse it selfe. If yee know these things, happy are yee if you do them, Joh. 13. 17. And because it is for the most part the Methode of these Discourses, to let you heare the concent of the other part of the Quire (viz. Nature and her inlightned ones) Let Senecas vote passe towards the joyning of this couple, Know­ledge, and Practise. Haec alijs dic, ut dum dicas, Ipse audias; Scribe, ut dum Scripseris, legas, &c. stude, non ut plus scias, sed ut melius, Epist. 89. speake good things, that thou mayest be thy own Auditor, &c. Study to grow better, rather than more knowing: Nay he will call it no knowledge that is not impregnated with Practise. Tantum scire se judicat Quisquis, [Page 205] quantum non concupiscit, quantum non ti­met, Ep. 115. Let no man (saith he) think he knoweth farther than he restrain­eth his desires, or fears. Then take this Paradox for a Truth, no Scholler to the active Religious man; not he that defin­eth [...]Passions, but mastereth them. Doing well is Rhetorick; the liberall hand hath more Oratory than the Tongue of Demos­thenes, or Cicero, and speaketh more com­fort to the hungry Belly, than the best penn'd Oration. Let then the same be writ over our Churches, Closets, Studies (and all such like Marts of Knowledge, and Improvements of our Intellectuals) that is writ over the Schools at Padua. Sic in­gredere, ut Teipso quotidie doctior, sic egre­dere, ut indies Patriae, Christianaeque Reipub. utilior evadas. Let every Ingresse into such places, make thee more knowing, e­very Egresse, more practically usefull in Church, or Common-wealth. For (to conclude with the most forcible Reason) Doing well is not onely the best of know­ledge, but also most of Religion: Almes are the best Prayers, and the poor mans Prayers if heard, the richest Almes (ma­king the Rich the Poor mans Debtor) In summe, the active Christian is the onely [Page 206] Seraphicall Doctor, the just Dealer, the best Casuist, the good Example, Master of the Sentences, each good Action speak­ing more effectually, Imitation, or Con­viction to Spectators, than any (though the subtlest worder) could ever arrive to. The best Physick is to have Mens sa­na in Corpore sano, a sound minde in a healthfull body: the best Philosophy is to live well; and to dye well▪ the best Divi­nity.

Reasons INDEPENDENCY.

IT is no lesse Prerogative of that noble Creature, Man, that no worldly Force from Men, or Angels, can command or conquer his Assent, than that his Will cannot be compel'd, to choose or dislike. The Liberty of this latter, I know, wanteth not Patrons, beside Experiments in every one [...] own breast in al premeditated Acts of the Will, demonstrating so clearly, that they confute all Opposers as plainly as Diogenes did Zeno, disputing against Motion, by rising up and Walking. But this Liberty of Judgement is neither maintained, nor or­dinarily observed, and seemeth allmost lost, either in Lazy, or blinde Sequacity of o­ther mens Votes: Our Opinions comming [Page 208] more by Contagion, than on Deliberation; thus breaking our Allegiance to that sole Commandresse of our Reason, Truth, while we do—jurare in verba Magistri. Sweare submission of Judgement, or As­sent, to every one that Invadeth our un­derstandings with those great Names, A­ristotle, Plato, Domocritus, &c. Whereas it were a Temper not only leading to Wis­dome, but were wisdome it selfe, to read all Authors, as Anonymo's, looking on the Sence, not Names of Books, or to heare Oracles of the Chair blind fold, not regard­ing who speaketh, but what is spoken, ex­amining all, by the compared collections, or Reading, or experience hath made; (Wisedome being nothing else but an In­duction from severall examined Judgements, and on occasion to draw out Pertinencies to some emergent, that either Discourse, or active Consultation propoundeth.) Had this been used, Truth had had more Friends than Plato or Aristotle: and Sects in Phi­losophy been quelled, whose motion (like Seditious Multitudes) are as well continued, as raised by their Leaders. Hence that Lear­ned Iconoclastes, that Image-breaking Ene­mie to Intellectuall Idolatry knew no better Furniture for Truths Temple, than the [Page 209] broken Images of Aristotle, Lord Ba­con in his Novum Organon. Plato, Demo­critus; or any other of the Antients set up in mens Mindes, as the only Idoliz'd Oracles of Truth. How many fling their Eyes off a Book, having but spied the Name? so true is that Complaint once fatherd on the Councell of Trent, that they damned not so much Books, as Authors: what ever such a one writ must be con­demned (though perhaps he would under­take meerly to transcribe that Councell it selfe) for Haeresie, and prohibited view. In Pulpit-custome, what other is the first Question, (almost) of every Congregationer, but, who Preacheth? I am confident, should a truly dull Battologist, that is of Ausoni­us his Character, (Quam pauca, quam diu loquuntur Attici?) that an houre by the Glasse speaketh nothing, should such a one I say, and a deserving eminent Preacher change Sermons; People would not only come thicker, but returne satisfied, and even to admiration, commending the weakest sense, from the lowdest fam'd Preacher. In humane Learning I appeale to every Mans own impartiall Breast, whether he can boast an unbiassed Judge­ment: and why not?

[Page 210]Doubtlesse for some of these Reasons.

Causes of Intellectual slavery. 1. The Marriage, (or Espousall, as the sage French-man) of our Fancy, or Judge­ment to some Notions, or Men; and this hath begot that peevish Morosity among men; that the more knowing Man, is to the very Ignorant, Hereticall, and to the Smatterer in Knowledge, Paradoxicall. When he delivereth any thing New, though but some clearer Illustration of old Truth, for that we must allow old and one, as well in Nature, as Divinity; Sub­ject and Predicate being in Nature coupled, before the first Logician ever worded a Pro­position. How few are they? whom Educa­tion, in the Esteem of an Aristotle, A Ramus, &c. hath not so tainted, that the Name of any other Author, or Philosophy, seemeth Heterodoxe without examination, thus sentencing them; I like not these new fangled Fellows that will be wiser than their Forefathers: pretty Somewhats they would meane, but sure They understand not them­selves any more than I do: thus lazily sleep­ing on Traditions Pillow, into a Lethargy of Ignorance: which breedeth an obstinate peevishnesse against any Mans light, not lighted at their Candle.

[Page 211] 2. A second Cause is mistaking Authori­ty: what more familiar, than to call the worlds Infancy, Antiquity? and its true Seniom, or Age, Novelty? which if it be the Brand of this my Assertion, I have a Patron that took it from Reason. But it may be, according to my Assertion, his Name will sooner still opposers than his Reasons: to them I name that (oculatissimus Bacon (Learnings Chancellour, more than Englands) but to the Rationall I set down his Reason, with uncontroulable Demonstra­tion; proving that which we call New, and upstart, to be the truest Antiquity. Take it in his own words out of, Lib. 1. Novi organi: Aphorism: 84 Rursus ve­ro Homines a Progressu in Scientijs detinuit & ferè incantavit Reverentia Antiquita­tis, & virorum, qui in Philosophia magni habiti sunt, Authoritas. De Antiquitate au­tem, opinio quam Homines de ipsa fovent, negligens omnino est, & vix verbo ipsi con­grua. Mundi enim Senium & Grandaevi­tas pro Antiquitate vera habenda sunt; quae Temporibus nostris tribui debent, non juni [...] ­ri, qualis apud antiquos fuit. Illa enim Ae­tas respectu Nostri antiqua & major; res­pectu Mundi ipsius, nova & minor fuit. The Reverence of Antiquity hath arrested mens [Page 212] Progresse in Sciences, yet that very opinion concerning this Antiquity hath nick-na­med the Ages of the World: for the Last ages are to be taken for the Worlds old Age, and so its true Antiquity: old age is not the first, but last of a Man; and truly we may hope for riper Judgements, more and better examined Experiences [...] from the latter Ages in points of humane Littera­ture. The Orbis Intellectualis, intellectual World meeting with daily, and fresh Cir­culatours, and Discoverers, as well as this materiall World, hath with its Drakes, and Magellans. It is good I confesse to use the North Starre of the Ancients, till through Progresse in later Discoveries, that Guide dippeth under the Horizon, as the Pole Starre doth to Voyagers beyond the Aequinoctiall: that is, use it so far as it giveth Direction, and not in Peevishness leave off all Observations, because out of the sight of that particular guide.

We are not to be angry at Stra [...]o, or Ptolemy &c. because they did not write of America, or not to believe Magellan saw those Straights, because more ancient Geographers heard not of them. Most true is that of Englands Philosopher, in the forementioned Book, and Aphorisme. Sum­mae [Page 213] Pusillanimitatis est, Authoribus infinita tribuere (Authori autem Authorum, atque adeo omnis Authoritatis) Tempori jus suum denegare; to give Authors more than their due, and rob Time, the Author of Authors (and so of Authority it selfe) of hers, is but degrading of that great Master of Art [...], Time, according to the Spanish Proverb, Tiempo es Maestro en todas las Artes; Time is Master in all Arts; and Knowledge, and Truth, not the Daughter of Authority, but Time. Salomon saith, Deus Mundum reliquit Disputationi Ho­minum, Eccles. 3. 11. God left the World to the Dispute of Men. To some it is a Primer, only wherein to spell a Deity, that ought to beloved and feared; to others a large Polemicall Bodie of controverted Quaeres; left to the Decision of Time, and Experience; so true is that Greek verity,

[...],
[...].
Among Mens Notions, nought exact ap­peares,
What one man wonders at, Another jeeres.

[Page 214] What seriously exerciseth one Mans Braine to defend as a Maxime, tickleth anothers Diaphragme no lesse than an Epi­gram: how farre so ever mens words will go in civill Contracts, no taking one ano­thers words nor Hands, in Disquisitions of Reason; and where the Diffidence is not the Child of Ignorance or Pride, it is more commendable than easy Credulity, which is the third cause of Intellectuall slavery. The Tyranny of which credulity appeareth3d. Cause 1. (for instance) in a beleiving Admirer of the Furnace, who will beleive more than an Alchymist will promise, and slander over the sins of his whole Life; which being cause of miscariage in their Attempts; when one single sin of theirs, call'd Cheating, might more justly beare the blame. He will soo­ner part with his Beliefe of the Trinity in Heaven, than not believe Paracelsus his Trinity of Principles omnipotent, while Himselfe proveth an inverted Chymist, (with the wrong side outward) making of that which was Gold, no Gold. He trusteth more assent to the bare word of a Philoso­phus per ignem, (even in Projections of Impossibilities) than the greatest Oracle of Reason could borrow, or Demonstration in­force. Nor lesse vaine is the credulity Ju­diciall [Page 215] Astrology gaineth; but from whom? none sooner, than those that believe the Moon no bigger than their Cart wheel; such as would scarce believe their Horse would ever be found, by that Astrologer that should tell them the little Dogge in Heaven were bigger than their Gelding. The lesse they know in Astronomy, or Phi­losophy, the more they beleive in Astrology; and none sooner believe their Starre book, than such as know not a Letter in any o­ther. They are of the same File with a third sort of easie Soules, with whom Romants are Chronicle: that beleive, the Sun hath had his Knights as sure as his Lustre, or Heat; and will afford so reasonable a Penniworth of Beliefe to the Homer, or Hi­storian, (if Poet fit not better the work) of the seaven Champions, that he will be­leive St. George for England did all the feats of the other six, and his own too.

Nay this Credulity was the first corrup­tion of Judgement, else a Creature, (and that in such a shape, as a Serpent) had not gained beliefe above its Creatour, in that, non moriemini, Yee shall not dye. And con­sider the nearenesse of it to those bright Irradiations from God himselfe, it appear­eth to be farre Sillyer, then any of the fore­mention'd, [Page 216] and ridiculous Credulities. But another extreame to this,4. Cause. & a fourth Cause of this slavery of our understandings, is ob­stinate adhaesion to false rules of beliefe, and Topicks of Probation: and that either ta­ken from others or our selves. One will be­lieve, nor like, nothing but what is tran­scribed from Seths Pillars before the Floud, or such broken Antiquities (to retaine the Word in its received acception) like do­ting Antiquaries, that will keep Moses his broken Tables with more diligence than the whole ones, and more admire the rest, or Fragments of Coines, that their Splendour, or intirenesse. So he dealeth with things stampt for Truth; he embraceth those Books, whose Authors Names are lost, or stand first in Fastis Temporum, are leaders in Times Kalendar; none so perfect in his esteem, as Authors with many Plurima Desunts, many Chasmes, and vacancys: if any thing fall under his view, nearer his owne Times, he useth Jobs words; He is but of yesterday, and understandeth nothing, king Horace his complaint true, Epist. 2. 1.

Indignor quicquam reprehendi, non quia crassé
Compositum, illepideve putetur, sed quia nuper.
[Page 217] It vexeth Mee, when I composures view
Condemn'd, not 'cause ill writ, They are but new.

Such will approve Authors by the Chro­nicles, as in the same Epistle he sets them out.

Qui redit ad Fastos, & virtutem aestimat Annis,
Miraturqne nihil, nisi quod Libitina Sa­cravit.
That by its Since, an Authours Sense commends:
And's wonder doth begin at the Authors End.

Or which is the most spreading Infecti­on men raise their beliefe and Assent, from what is oldest in them selves; and hath been longest by them believed: what we heare, or read,Ad [...]lph. Act. 1. 2. as it agreeth with that, we will like, or dislike; so true is that of Terence. Homine imperito nunquam quicquam inju­stius, qui nisi quod ipse fecit (liceat addere) vel credit) nihil rectum putat: Tell men any thing not dropt into them by their Schoolmaster, Parents, Pastor or Tutor; how ready to cry new fangles, a singularity deserving Micaiahs Box on the Eare, and Question.

[Page 218] Which way went the Spirit of Prophesy in­to you? How come you to be wiser then all before you? To light therefore on the healthfull neutrality, I will observe the Polititians Rule; (as being usefull in the Imperiall Court of Reason) to steere a sted­dy course between deforme obsequium, un­becomming servility & abruptam contuma­ciam, & abrupt obstinacy. I will not gree­dily imbrace A Novelty on the insinuation of a Proverb barely, that a Child on a Giants shoulder, may see farther than the Giant. No, I will examine first whether Hee see, and then believe he seeth farther. Last writers are not, because Last, the best, but so farre as they have perused the old, and so truly stand upon their shoulders: o­therwise dreams of the Ignorant, or whim­seys of the Smatterer in Learning, might be stampt for currant. It is an observation even here usefull, as well as in Divinity, to obey that Text, Jerem. 6. 16. Stand in the way, and enquire for the old paths. Stand in the old wayes, or enquire for them, be­fore we enlarge our Discoveries of new. And that inimitable Poets Rule is true in al mending of our Intellectualls.Dr. Donne.

—Doubt wisely, in strange way
To stand inquiring right, is not to stray:
To sleep, or run wrong, is—

[Page 219] Augmenta Sientiarum, Advancements of Learning are not meerly Destructive of the old, but for most part additionall, Pro­gressive, not deviating. J will not so des­pise the Worlds nonage (vulgarly called Antiquity) to youth, as to think it might not have Vigorous Endeavours, and Per­formances, in the Recovery of newly lost Light. Nay had not the Deluge of Time drown'd their Traditions, and conveyan­ces to us, I know not why I might not believe the (Crepuscula) Evening of A­dams created light, brighter than the Noone of our acquired. And as in wealth, Salomon will allow it the Industrious ra­ther than the slothfull; So we may, (Caete­ris Paribus) believe the Primitive Times more knowing because more Industrious. We must deale with Truth (not as with Beauty but) as with Virtue, honour it in Age or Youth. For a generall Rule that of the Divine Oracles is best: 1 Thess. 5. 21. Prove all things, hold fast that which is good. No Notion should passe unexamined, though few have admission into the Pene­tralia, and inner Chambers of Assent. Look on Authors not as Dictatours, but Senatours; not Commanding, but Coun­selling my Judgement. If Copernicus move [Page 220] the Earth; it shall not presently turne my Head with Astonishment at it; because Opinion hath fixed it (it may be more than its Creatour) no, we shall do well thus to carry our selves to things Existences, or their Causes; to the first, let us not affirm their existence, and [...] on the Fallacies of Sense. The Sun may be really beneath the Horizon when apparantly above, nor de­ny a things existence upon its escapes from Sense. The Rayes that dispersed will scarce warme, collected may burne. In the Par­liament of Pernassus Resolved upon the Question, is not to be understood irrevo­cable, or unpassable: had Christophorus Columbus tied himselfe to Hercules his Pillars; (which they say were fixed at the straights of Gibraltar, as the Western Li­mits of the World) the Spaniards had never converted, the Indians; Gold (in the next verse) to the faith and trusty keeping of their Exchequer. I am perswa­ded nothing hath more continued such an Ignorance in the World, as Mens setting these terminating Bounds, and Pillars to their Discoveries, My Sense, My Rea­son; So farre will I go, and no further: calling Obstinacy to an Opinion, Solidity; and humble Ductility after further Reason, [Page 221] and Discovery, Sceptick Inconstancy. From hence I beleive it was that that Synods Geo­graphy was as ridiculous as a Cockneys: (to whom all is Barbary, beyond Brain­ford; and Christendome endeth at Green­witch, (because Kent there beginneth) when they banished a Bishop for saying there were Antipodes, as if the World and their Diocesse had the same limits; in the extremity of which, an Ale-house might not only be called, but be the Worlds end: a little more would make them assigne, (with that Rabbinicall Geographer) where Heaven and Earth met. A learned vote that any Tarpawlin Marriner might have nulled, had the straits of Magellan sent him to that Synod.

Secondly, as to the Causes of things, how warily must we conclude their Iden­tity, from a Homogeneity or likenesse of Ef­fects. Causes per se, and Causes per Acci­dens working the same Effects; the case of Obstructions in Physick proveth it: Hot things, because opening, may coole. Take the Oven Lid away, with hot Tonges, or cold, and the Oven shall coole. Old Phy­sitians, and Modern, that prescribe Cicho­ry, and Violets for coolers, may both at­ [...]aine their purpose; though one would [Page 222] have them hot, as many degrees as the o­ther cold. For cooling may be effected,

1. Either by that Picklock Leptomeria, or subtlety of parts, by opening the Pores (those doores of grosser parts) and so letting out that heat, or Vapours, that are strangers to Nature. Or

2. By arresting of that impetuous motion of the Spirits, Archives; of Nature (call it what you will) as those things do, that passe for narcotically cold.

Lastly, let us avoid that denying of Ex­periments, or Existence unquestionable of Effects, because their Causes, or their mo­dus operandi (which is but the Applicati­on of the Cause to the Effect) doth not fall under Demonstration. In this regard who ever pronounced, quod nihil scitur, for the greatest Demonstration straied not farre from that Text (of the greatest Sear­cher of Nature,Eccles. 8. 17. Salomon) Then I beheld all the work of God, that a Man cannot finde out the work that is done under the Sunne, because though a Man labour to finde it out, yea further, though a wise man think to know it, yet he shall not be able to finde it: that shutteth up all our indeavours for Knowledge under an Aca­talepsia, impossibility of certainty, or full [Page 223] discovery, even of Nature, while we look in this Glasse of the Body, till we come to do as Seneca wordeth it, Cum totam lucem totus aspexeris, quam nunc per angustissi­mas oculorum vias obscurè intueris, which differeth not much from the Apostles Eng­lish, now we see, as in a Glasse darkly, but then face to face; now I know in part, but then shall I know even as I am known, 1. Co­rinth. 13. 12. True therefore is that of Scaliger, exerc. 307. Ʋlterior aequo disqui­sitio, morosi atque satagentis est animi: Hu­manae Sapientiae Pars est, quaedam aequo A­nimo nescire velle, it is an uselesse Peevish­nesse to be too strict in Disquisitions and trackings of Nature, where shee will be hid: and a modest wisdome to be willingly ignorant of some things. Nay according to the same Author, Exerc. 1. Sect. 1. Sapientia nostra est Ʋmbra in Sole, or, (as Cusa.)Valesius Sac. Phil. c. 64. Docta Ignorantia cum Sientiae Ap­petitu Conjuncta. A Learned Ignorance, indeavouring Knowledge, is all our know­ledge; and our reason dischargeth its duty, if it neither sleep nor serve. But now for its deportment to Moralls or Politicks, (and its assent, or Approbation, respe­ctive;) That Liberte d' Esprit, that Char­ron mentions, is the best Temper, a true [Page 224] Patron, and President of this Independen­cy of Reason, and that freedome of Spi­rit, is that deserving Author of Religio Medici, with whom in this I agree. I look not on the Flemish, Italian, or French, with Prejudice, or Wonder; but as Socrates, (that counted himselfe [...]) as one of my fellow Citizens. Nor doth their different Garbes, or Customes, (the Garbe of their Mindes,) with mee, at all disguise that Common Image (wherein we agree) of God and Immortality, any more then antick Cloaths to a skillfull Eye, the likeness of Pictures: indeed an unskilful eye will quarrell at a Picture, whose Band and Dublet is not like the Prototypes, or mans, for whom it is made.

I allow Idiosyncrases, particular Con­stitutions to Politick Bodies as well as na­turall, as some have that Antipathy to Things; Cheese, Cats, &c. so some Nations their hatred of Customes, beloved by o­thers: the Spaniards constancy to his Fa­shion, would have continued Him in Fig-Leaves, had he been the first wearer of them. Whereas had Adams Sons and Daughters had the French Levity, hee might have been harder put to it, to have [Page 225] named his Children, than the Creatures: yet can my Charity, (without casting Ig­nominy on either) call the one a wise stay­ednesse, the other a witty variety. I am not bound to think the Trunk Hose of our forefathers ridiculous; because Fashions crosse the Seas as oft as the Packet Boat, into this Island, the Nursery of Noveltys: nor think the worse of these; because old Age, over-weening their own fashion, mak­eth them peevishly severe against any o­ther: in all things of this nature, it is rather Shismaticall Novelty not to be a sociable Innovator. Bring them to the Scrutiny of Reason; and that it selfe will be so changeably indifferent, as to Judge them indifferent, not requiring Sentence or Ab­solution of Them, their Authours; or Imi­tatours. I will look on this Hamlet of the Creation (be it the only, or but one, of the inhabited Worlds) the Earth, as one Cor­poration, differing it may be in the pri­vate Oeconomies of their Families, and look on all the changes of Common wealths, Ragioni's del Stato, Aimes, and Interests of Men, at Councell Board, Exchange, or Market, but as a Masse of Ʋniforme De­formities: and that without espousing my Reason so to any one, as to think it already [Page 226] so good, as none other like it; or may not be (if he hath not been already) bettered: this suspence, (Surseance de Judgement (as that excellent Frenchman) Mette L' Es­pirit a L' Abri de tous Inconveniens, it sha­deth the minde from the inconveniences of Quarrells, Charr. de Sagesse. Lib 2. c. 2. Disputes, Sidings with Opini­ons, being cheated by Sophistry, &c. Et hoc liberiores & solutiores sumus, quia nobis in­tegra Judicandi Pot [...]stas manet. It is a liber­ty maintaining the understanding Chast, neither prostituting her selfe to, or suffe­ring a Rape from any Opinion.

Nullius jurare in verba Magistri.

To be of Truths Jury, not Knight of the Post to any Opinion, or Interest: this temper Serenes the Soule from Passion, cleareth its Intellectualls, and restoreth it (in part) to its first, and best Independency.

THE TEARES OF THE PRESSE.

THE Presse might be employed a­gainst, or for it selfe, according to the good, or hurt its Labours have spread abroad in the World. Look on them on the one side,Its faults. you will confesse the Teares of the Presse were but the Li­very of its guilt, nor is the Paper stained more than Authours, or Readers. That House at Harlam (too justly may be stiled a House of Mourning; notwithstanding it boastingly would justle the Chineses out of their Invention of Printing, which whe­ther as mischievous as their other of Guns, is doubtfull. That Inke hath Poyson in it, the Historian, as well as Naturalist will confesse: for empannell a Jury of inquest, whence Learning, or Religion hath been poisoned, & scribendi Cacoethes, dabling in Ink will be found guilty. For, [Page 228] First Learning hath suffered, Ʋt omni­um rerum, sic Litterarum Intemperantia la­boramus. Tacitus saith, among other ex­cesses even that of Learning may surfet us; and this was true before Printing: when the cure of the Disease, (most are sick) nisi te scire hoc sciat alter) of publishing, or if you will have it in Horace his words:

Sat. 4. Serm. 1.

Quodcunque semel chartis illeverit, omnes Gestit è Fur no redeuntes scire, Lacuque, Et Pueros, & Anus.

Notionellas (as I may terme them) was harder, by reason of [...]aborious Transcription, Vanity or con­tradiction, employing the pen even then. Of the former, let Dydimus the Grammarian lead the Van, of whom Seneca saith, quatuor millia Librorum scripsit, miser si tam nul­la supervacua Legisset, Its vanity. that he writ foure thousand Books, miserable Man if hee had read so many Pamphlets; & in those, Con­troversies about Homers Countrey: whe­ther Anacreon offended more in inconti­nence, or intemperance, &c. Most of them being stuft with such, or Grammaticall Questions: A Desease continued, if not en­creased since Printing, too much declining things, for the Declension of words. Wit­nesse such Laborius works in Criticismes [Page 229] needlesse. (Jasperse not the wise choise of usefull Quaeres in that study) the Result it may be of many Pages, is the alteration of a word or Letter, its Addition, or Sub­straction. O painfull wast Paper! how empty is the Presse oft times when fullest? empty we must acknowledge that, which vanity filleth, as we may well think it, when it issueth some Poetick Legend of some love Martyr, or pious R [...]mants of more than Saints ever did. What Pam­phlets the World in these latter times hath swarmed with, the studious Shop-keeper knoweth, who spendeth no small time at the Bulk in reading, and censuring modern controversies, or News: & will be readier to tell you what the times lack, than to ask what you lack. We live in an Age wherein never was lesse Quarter given to Paper: should Boccalines Parliament of Parnassus be called among us, I feare our Shops would be filled with printed wast Paper, condemned to Tobacco, Fruit, &c. No Charta Emporetica, Cap Paper, (or what else they call it) would be in use, till Le­gends, Romants, Pamphlets, &c. were spent. How justly may we take up that complaint in Strad. lib. 3. Praelect. 1. where Hee brings in Printers complaining against [Page 230] the Riming (Poetick they would be called) Pressers into the Presse: Qui quae noctu somniant, haec manè Lucem videre illico gestiant, all ready what danger are we in of eating up Antichrist confuted, in the Bottom of a Pie? or to light Tobacco with the dark holdings forth of new Lights?

To see the Antinomian Hony Comb, holding Physick (at second hand) in a Stoole Pan; sure argueth a surfet in the Presse, that thus swarmeth with vanity,Its Mis­chiefe. or Contro­versy: which is its worse fault, as being the mischiefe of a sadder and engaging conse­quence. Alas what now is the Presse but an office of contention, issuing rather Chal­lenges, than Books. When Pulpits grow hoarse with Rayling, then doth this take up the Quarrell, that oft admitteth of no Arbitratour, but the Sword. Books are subject among other Chances to fire, and the Worme: Such as are of this nature, prevent the Worlds Doome, and their own, not staying for the generall Conflagration, but beginning it: setting it on such a Fire of Contention, Schisme, & Haeresie, that that Bloud which can quench Hell Fire, can­not totally extinguish this: for the shed­der of that Bloud, hath foretold the inevi­table Necessity of it. As to the other Fate [Page 231] of Books, it is to be feared these feed their Authors never dying Worme. How mise­rable is truth torne by Antilogies, and little better than scolding, and suffereth more by this Pen and Inke warre, than by Pike and bloud shed. Truth di­vine. By how much more cap­tivating of assent, Sophistry is, than successe among Reasoning Soules (that comming neerer Reason, than successe, doth Ii [...]stice) and we know Truth is often water [...]d by Martyrs bloud: receiving more strength from the red letterd Dayes in an Almanack, that whole Tomes of Pro's and Co [...]'s. And what Truths Politick, or News suffer by the Presse is weekly experienced: it is no­thing to kill a man this week, and with Ink instead of Aqua Vitae fetch him alive next: to drowne two Admiralls in one week, and buoy them up againe the next. Each side save its Knight and killeth the Giant: but more assuredly Truths, so that many of those Pamphlets, may better be termed the Weekly Bills of Truths Mortality; than faithfull Intelligencers of Affaires. Nor fa­reth it better with Peace than Truths; The Feathers and Plumes seconding the Quar­rell of the Quill, from Inveighings to In­vadings, Declarations to Defiance; Remon­strances, to Resistance; and that to Bloud [Page 232] The Presse rippeth up the faults, and Dis­graces of a Nation, and then the Sword the Bowels of it. What Printing beginneth by way of Challeng, its contemporary In­vention, Guns answers in Destruction ac­cents. The Cau­ses.

Now the Causes of these enormities of the Presse are either in Writers, or Readers.

1. Among Writers, first some that write to eat, as Beggars examine not the vertues of Benefactours, but such as they hope or finde able, or willing they ply; be they good or bad, wise man or Foole, so do they beg of any Theme that will sell; true or false, good or bad, in Rime or Prose, and that pitifull or passable; all is one, Inke must earne Ale, and three Penny Ordina­ry's; write they must against Things or Men (if the Spirit of contradiction prove saleable) that they can neither Master, nor Conquer; Sparing neither Bacons, Harveys, Digbys, Brownes, or any the like of Improvement COLLEDGE (as I may terme them) though (beside some little somewhat for the venture) they get nothing, but such a credit as he did, that set Diana's Temple on fire, to perpetuate his Name.

2. A second sort are Discoverers of their [Page 233] Affections by taking up the Cudgels on one side or other, and it is come to that now, that Authour scarce passeth that writeth not Controversies, Ecclesiasticall, Politick, or Philosophicall. Though farre better it were for Publick good there were more, (deserving the Name of Johannes de Inda­gine) progressive Pioners in the Mines of knowledge; than Controverters of what is found: it would lessen the number of Con­ciliatours: which cannot themselves now write, but as engagedly biassed to one side or other; but these are, Desiderata, vereor semper desideranda, things wanting, and to be desired (I feare) for ever.

Second Cause are Buyers, the Chap­mans vanity, and weaknesse of Choice, maketh the Mart of lesse worthy Books▪ the bigger. Such is the fate of Books, of all other Ware, the courser the Ware, the more the Seller getteth by it; examine the truth of it at Stationers Hall, & it will too truly appeare in these latter times, the Book-seller hath got most by those Bookes, the Buyer hath got least, being not only the Luck of Rablais his Book-seller, that was a looser by his Book of Sence and Judgement, but abundantly repaired by that Ingenuous Nothing, the Life of Ga­raga [...]tua, [Page 234] and Pantagruel. What Age ever brought forth more, or bought more Prin­ted wast Papers? to read which, is the worst spending of Time (next the making them) and the greater Price given for them, and farre above their worth. But now what Cure for these Distempers of the Presse?The Cure. why truly for them in Fieri, no such Cor­recting the Presse as breaking it, but the cheifest help is Prophylacticall, a care Pre­servatory; and so an Index expurgatorius, an expunger of the vanity, or Conten­tion of originals, would save the labour of the Index EXPƲRG ATORIƲS▪ of Copies, and to save Paper from being so stained, would keep it from after burning by the Common Hang Man. It had been better if some Haeresies had been concealed, & never confuted in Print, and better Dark­nesse▪ everlasting had been the Fate of that Booke call'd the Three Impostors; (as in sad Probability it is the Portion of its Au­thor) than by being burnt,Printings benefits. to embleme the endlesse Punishment of the Compiler.

But not to make our Eyes sore by look­ing only on the hurt; let us turne them on the Benefits of the wel employed Press: and we shall see it a Mint of Solid worth, the good it hath done (and yet may do) be­ing [Page 235] inestimable: it is Truths Armory, The Bank of Knowledge, and Nursery of Reli­gion, never suffering a want of the sincere Milk of the Word, nor Piety's Practise to be out of Print (and that not only in one Book) weekly issuing forth helps to doing, as well as knowing our Duty. But the worth of the Ware house will be best known by the Wares, which are Books, of which see fur­ther in my Essay of Books.

THE BEST FURNITURE.

BOokes lookt on as to their Readers, or Authours, do at the very first Mention, challenge Preheminence above the Worlds admired sine things, and more than Riches in (Homer) are truly [...],Homer. [...]. dropt from Heaven: and (such as are Di­rectories to Heavenly wisdom,) as Ladders for our Ascent: most usefull Bookes, are Comments on one of Gods two Books, that Hieroglyphicall one of Nature and the Creatures; or that precious Book of Life, that Verbum Dei, (to be esteemed next to Verbum Deus, that was pleased to be bound up in the course Cover of Hu­mane Nature) I say, that written Epistle of the Creatour to the Creature; In qua [Page 237] quicquid docetur veritas, praecipitur Bonitas, promittitur Felicitas. Now what Benefit Readers, what Glory Authors may reap from such Labours in comparison of any other labour under the Sunne, is d [...]on­strable to those prudent Chapmen of the World that know the just value of Things-Look on other labours of Men for the Necessities, or superfl [...]ities of Life; they are tainted with that Creature vanity (men­tiond by Cornclius Alapide on Eccles. 1. 2. Insensibilitas, quod omnis Creata voluptas vel Commoditas animam non pervadat, nec penetrat, imo in se non attingat, sed tantum Corpus, sensusque afficit; & per eo [...] Ani­mum obiter perstringens. A Tastlesnesse (as it were) that is in all created pleasure or pro­fit externall, not reaching the soule im­mediatly, but through the senses, (imper­fect, when not deceitfull Judges) they are like Sodome Apples, enduring the Eye, not the Touch, or the Feasts of Witches▪ which (according to most,) are but Dreames, the very word the Psalmist setteth them out by, Ps. 73. 20. where he bringeth in the gay things and preferments of the upper end of the World, to be but as a Dreame when one awaketh, leaving more vexation, than content.

[Page 238] On the other side the excellency of Knowledge, (the Quarry out of which these Jewells, (Bookes) are digged, and the wealth they bring) heare from Salomon: (the best Cash-keeper of Providence, having not only seen, but had in possession the best of sublunary Enjoyments) hee telleth us it is as farre above folly (be it rich or mighty) as light is above Darknesse, the greatest Antithesis Nature, or Poetry ever found out. Salomon thought his Titles slender, untill he could write the wisest Prince: and for wisedome, (though a King) hee was constrained to become a Petitio­ner; as if untill hee obtained it hee were but a Begger; and if we will believe Histo­ry; (notwithstanding his immediate In­spiration.) His Library; was not the least peece of his Magnificence. Such Furniture thought hee necessary, and stately the Queen of Sheba thought it, who (as Histo­rians relate) among other favours, had som of his Library bestowed on her, and with­out doubt esteemed it equall, if not above any other Treasure, since her Errant was more to heare his Wisdome, than see his Court. In a true verdict, no such Treasure as a Library, and (if all be true) the Hill A­mara in Aethiopia, out-vieth either Indies [Page 239] with their Diamonds or Gold, the Library of which place, some assure, is so famous, as to have in it writings of Enoch, Job, A­braham, Salomon, Titus Livius whole: nor for number is either that Library com­parable of Constantinople, containing 120000 Books, or that at Pergamus that had 200000. or of Alexandria in Aul. Gellius, lib. 6. c. 17. wherein were 700000. Books.

Look no further than our own Coun­try, it more Arresteth the wondring Eye of an understanding Travailer, with Bod­leis Library in Oxford, than all the state­ly buildings to the Humility of Devotions or Pride of Men, Temples, or Noble-mans Houses & in a just esteem is Englands rich-Ware house, though the Covetous Mole see no such worth in all Pauls Church Yard, as in one Lumbard street glittering shop. I am sure from the former, they may better furnish (and that with more com­fortable Notes) their Account Books that must be opened, when Shop Books are burnt. I mean the Book of Conscience, (I wish I could call it an Enchiridion, or Pocketing, but it is so little in mens hands or Pockets, (if taken in a good sense) it [Page 240] wanteth some other Name.) The Booke which in that grand reading day according to its contents, will be Licensed or burnt: and when God maketh up his Jewells, it is thence Rate Books will be made, and hee richer, (than one ignorant of its worth) that hath no other worldly goods he can call his own, but his Bible; if a well studi­ed and practised Bible: (but that and a fighting Sword, (according to the Jest) are rare commodities) which (scarce Digres­sion (bringeth me to that Book, which is the glory of the well employed Presse, and Redemption of all the Mischiefe that com­meth by it ill employed. But me thinks I heare no small fool cry [...], just con­trary: No one Book hath done more mis­chief than the Bible in the Vulgar Tongue; and he sheweth mee the sad Gashes in Poli­ [...]y, and Piety, this Sword of the Spirit hath made, in the hands of Mad Times: and since every one pretendeth a Key to this Padlock hung on this Sword. (So it had for Peace, and unity of Faiths sake, in the Apostle Pauls time, he lockt it from Wo­men, they must be no Expositours, and these Mysteries in another Place were under Commission, committed to Thee, [Page 241] 2. Tim. 1. 14.) ever since I say, there be so many Keyes, and those differing: what a­riseth from it? but breaking the Wards and Lock into so many pee [...]es, that the Interpretations of some one Text in this Book will equall almost the Number of all the Texts contained in it, and these In­terpretations maintain'd more than the Text; Explications of Faith breaking its unity (as if Bonds of Charity, and Publi­cation of Truth could not consist) and that with such Study, faction and at last violence, that both Truth and Love lie a bleeding. Againe, from these Religious contentions, begun in private dissenting Breasts, till they engage Church and State, (what faire Pretexts arise? for your Magni Latrones, armed invading Potentates, to inlarge their Territories? by invading their Neigh­bours to settle among them Truth. But what Truth? that They would faine take up a little larger Roome in the Map. They like not the scarce Legible confines of their Dominion, and faine they would have their Earth; while they pretend they bring them Heaven for it. A sad and true Scroule of Church and State Inconveniences▪ occa­ [...]ion'd (if you will) not caused, by this fa­miliarized Book; but the true cause is, our [Page 242] Leaven of Pride, Hypocrisie, uncharitable­nesse, that causeth such poysonous Fer­mentations and not the Bread of life; the foulnesse of our Stomacks prevailing above the goodnesse of the Food: Nor therefore to be denyed the good, and honest Heart, any more than Light to busie men, because denyed to mad men; or the Sacrament to be declined, because the Emperour Henry the seventh was poysoned in the Eucha­rist (an Act, Transubstantiation cannot excuse from a double Murther, by poyson­ed Christ▪ to kill his Annointed.) The woe (and so the blame) is the Portion of▪ by whom, not by what Offences come; plainly pointing out, the Faults are from Ration­all Agents, and Mis-interpreters, as the Cause, not from the dead Letter in any Languages whatsoever.

This Booke of Life now quitted (I hope) from its impudent Mischiefe) challengeth our Love, Praise, and Study from all other Books, they being no o­ther way of Price, but as they Comment-like refer to this. To enter on the true and right use of this and other Books, would make one it selfe, and that of bulke; onely in generall: They use them not aright, that have them for Ornament chiefly, and [Page 243] are more curious (as they are more ac­quainted) about the binding and strings, than Insides: Or proud of their Number, a Pride better befitting a Book-seller. No, they are Houshold-stuff intended for Fur­niture of the Mind, more than Study, or Chamber. Believe one that knew the use, and usefulnesse of Books as well as any; The Lord Bacon referreth it to these heads.

1. Pleasure mixt with Profit, best tasted in solitude by the Mind sequestred, to whom doubtlesse all other company is of small account; there is more Content, as well as Instruction in the company of the Dead, than of the Living; their Converse is Li [...]es Enlarger, non tantum suam aetatem ben [...] tuentur, omne Aevum suum adijciunt. Nul­lo nobis Seculo interdictum est, in omnia ad­mittimur. A man in his Study liveth all the Ages of the world, that are (not [...] concealed and lost: or [...] Fabu­lous) but [...] Historicall: which some reckon from Thucydides, and he tra­velleth all Regions, and with his Minde, (the true lofty Traveller) surveyeth them. The Worlds Declination is so far from shortning a learned mans Age, that the [Page 244] Book-worme is of all Creatures the longest lived, the last in every Age living all the former, to whose Age Methusalems was but Nonage. Historicall Faith will make thee live with thee first Adam; it floateth thee in the Arke with Noah. It will thus at any time make nine Persons in the Arke, five in Nebuchadnezzars Furnace, two in Daniels Den, &c. Seneca sure understood somewhat of this Magick of Historicall Beliefe,Sen de bre­vit. c. 14. when he said, in omnia admittimur, it associateth us with all Times and Per­sons past, Scias cum Rerum Natura in con­sortium omnis Aevi pariter incedere.

2 Usefulnesse is Ornament: knowledge gained by bookes, tippeth the tongue with familiar, or solemn Eloquence: The great Magnes Animorum, Loadstone. Nor hath it onely Attraction, but Conquest, in regard its surprisall is scarce resistable. And such hath learned Eloquence, or power of Perswasion, over unlearned Mindes: Since in Examples, or Philosophicall Cha­racters (as in a Glasse) it setleth the Pas­sions of men, most usuall, and meeteth ta­citely with their Objections, or bringeth some unexpected Topick of perswasion. And to improve this head of the Lord Bacons, of the Ornament coming by Books: Let [Page 245] me add Seneca's Heraldry that is in them. Thou mayst adopt thy selfe into what He­ro's Family thou wilt (such are chiefly the learned Tribe) Nobilissimorum Ingenio­rum Familiae sunt, Senec. de. b [...]evit. c. 15. elige in quam ascisci ve­lis; non in Nomen tantum adoptaberis, sed ipsa bona▪ thou mayst mend thy Pedigree, nay, thy Inheritance, not onely of the name of Pythagoras, P [...]ato, Aristotle (or any such Monarch in the Empire of Learning) but their reall goods of the Minde, that be­come greater by thy expending them on others.

But thirdly for dispatch of Businesse, Books are the Glasse of Counsell to dresse our selves by. So true is that of the Lord Verulam, Sermone de Studijs, 48. Homines Rerum gerendarum gnari, ad Negotia ex­equenda f [...]rtasse Idonei sunt; & in specia­libus, Judicio non malo utantur: verum Consilia de Summis Rerum, eorumque In­ventio & Administratio recta, felicius a literatis promanant. There may bee men that skil the Knack of some particular per­formances, and the Rode of some Affaires; but Consultations, and the grand Turnes of weighty and publike Concernments, are best managed by men of Learning, that may consult with the Antecedents, and [Page 246] Consequents of Occurrences, like, if not Parallel.

To summe up more benefits of Books, Books are lifes best businesse: Vocation to these hath more Emolument coming in, than all the other busie Termes of life. They are Fee-lesse Counsellours, no delaying Pa­trons, of easie Accesse, and kind Expedition, never sending away empty any Client, or Petitioner; not by delay, making their [...], Curtesies Injurious. Mar­cus Antoninus may sooner now be spoke with, than when he lived, though of so o­pen a Majesty: Caesar may be now con­sulted, that before admitted none (it may be) but his Counsell of War: No Thres­hold among these to be worne out with Attendance on their leisure, from businesse, sleep, or Riot. I may now come to the speech with Saint Austine (though a Bishop) without a leg to the Porter; would I con­verse with the ultimum Naturae, choisest Powers of Nature, and see how farre they went beyond many Christians, thy accesse to them is easie. Seneca and Plutarch as thy Contemporaries communicating their best parts (their mindes) with thine: Wouldst thou be a Spectator of the Mar­ket [Page 247] of the World, and see what the Trade of the world hath been from the beginning, what bid, and for what? on the Temple of Hi­story thou mayst stand, and see the lives of thousands bid for some petty Crown; of dear­est Relations for an Inheritance, of husbands, for an Adulterous freer Embrace; thou maist see Actions of greatest Note, as done before thy face, live with the first Mo­narchies, and traverse their Courts, and view their Exploits; what can r [...]der So­cieties afford me in comparison? that are immersed in more sordid sweats, and la­bours, and that for no higher Designe (as Salomon saith) but the Mouth (and whether after we know) as if one Gold­finder did but labour for another) how much below the extract of mans Soule is it? to busie it selfe, in thoughts for nothing but that the body be fed and fine. Correct O my Soule! thy esteem of things, and ad­mire thy Study, with thy Bible in it (e­enough indeed alone) above all Places and Societies, valu [...]g no speaking or living So­cietie, but as it agreeth with these dumbe and dead Instructors. Count thy Books in the Inventory Jewels, wherein a variety is the most excusable Prodigality, and right use (though but of a few) the best Hus­bandry. [Page 248] They are for company, the best Friends; in doubts, Counsellours; in Damps Com­forters: Times Prospective, the home Tra­vellers Ship, or Horse, the busie mans best Recreation, the Opiate of Idle wearinesse, the Mindes best Ordinary, Natures Garden, and Seed-plot of Immortality. Time spent (needlesly) from them is consumed, but with them twice gain'd. Time captivated and snatched from thee, by Incursions of businesse, Thefts of Visitants, or by thy own Carelesnesse lost, is by these redeemed in life, they are the Soules Viaticum; and against death its Cordiall.

To Authors how beneficial Books are, will appeare, when we consider all other A [...]chievements by the Sword, or Sweat, are but in Titulum Sepulchri, for some Ti­tle on our Tombes▪ Books are not onely Ti­tles on their Authors [...]numents, but E­pitaphs▪ preserving their Memories▪ be they good, or bad, beyond short-lived Pyra­mids, or Mausolaean Piles of stone.

A Lecture for Readers, what they are, and should bee.

HEre will be some need of Assistants in this live (and to the quick) Dissection, to deliver me from the violence of the Anatomy; every one past his Horne-booke being concerned, and al­most that every one faulty in head, or heart, the principall seates of Readers In­firmities. Nor can I tell which to begin at, it being as in Catarrhs Circulation (as described by Helmonts Predecessors.) The foulenesse of the stomack [...]illeth the head, (the top of the Alembick) with Rheume­ingendring Vapours, their Descent againe re-increase a Digestion-corrupting foule­nesse: So is it with Readers; if Detraction be in the Heart, Prejudice will be in the [Page 250] Head; if Prejudice be first in the Head, it will much biasse a mans like, or dislike. The faults of the Head I shall principally treat of. Among Readers I finde Heads, either too empty, or too full. First, those that are empty are either the invincibly Ignorant, or the Affected.

1. The first cannot, the other will not give Authors their due; what can the first sort judge? whose reading never arri­ved higher than an Almanack, or Diurnall (the States weekly Almanack a Posteriori) I forgive him, if he admire nothing but the hits and misses of Weather, or of the for­mer Almanack and latter. Is much Judge­ment to be look for from one whose knowledg in divinity is more from Church Windowes, than Church Bibles; and whose Ethicks are taken from Cheese-trenchers and painted Cloathes with false English? is he fit to judge a Poem? that admireth on­ly such Poetry as corners of streets, or the Milk paile sounding in his Eares, and be­lieveth Ballads equall with Homer; but such Readers we rather pitty than chide.

2. The affectedly Ignorant are worse, that will like nothing they cannot reach themselves. The gayer sort of Know-littles, call any thing above Horse-racing, or haw­king [Page 251] Dialect, Pedantry, with ruder Igno­rance, and blind zeale; what is above the levell of extempore Non-sense, is Popery, and Learning such an Idoll, that Bell and the Dragon were but Puppets to it (onely Bells Commons set afore him, were better I believe than they would allow this Idol.) A Greek word is Conjuring with them, and Latine they know no use of, since the Law is in English; nor therefore any of Gram­mer Schooles. Such Readers must have bald sense, and course language, which they cry up with, This tendeth to edification, this a man may understand, &c. They call con­tracted Sense Obscurity, avoiding of Tau­tologies, affected Phrase, Language of a fi­ner Dresse, Ends of Playes, as if there were no medium between High-shoon Language, and that of the Buskin and Stage: or if you will be above their understanding, they will best like it, or believe it; accord­ing to that of Tacitus, Hist. 1. Cupidine In­geny humani libentius obscura credi, In words that never did, never can, nor ever will signifie any thing; so they be new and in Fashion; a whole Dictionary where­of would hold forth but Muchnesse, of Nothingnesse. Againe, too many there are that are resolved to like nothing from the [Page 252] Pulpit, or Presse that smelleth of the Lampe, that cost the Author paines, be­cause it upbraideth their Lazinesse: they like that of Persius;

N [...]c Pluteum caedit, nec demorsos sapit ungues.
They never buffeted a Desk for these,
Or bit their Nailes. Such lines are writ with ease.

Give them Sermons easie as familiar talke, and printed Labours like those Sermons; commend them to such as can undo a Text (as they tearm it) with as much ease as a bow-knot, and Commentatours without Pen, Inke, or Paper; that neither know, nor care to use such Implements; though to ordinary Reason it were a prudent re­solve, to say, I would be loath to preach, no otherwise for he manner, than my Pa­rishioner were able to say to me at Table. (Though both Pulpit and Table discourse should be for matter good) or to say, I would print just as I preach. Since this is Sermo manens, a lasting Sermon, to more than any one vocall can be. Besides, in Sermons must be allowance for the capaci­ty of illitterate men, and such whose all of knowledge dependeth on the Priests lips. These labours fall (most probably) [Page 253] under the view of the more Judicious, and liable to the view of the most Judicious; therefore too much care can scarce go to the compiling of such lasting Discourses, with present and after Ages. But we will leave these kind of Readers with nothing in their Heads, and come to them with too much, the Severest Censurers of Authors: Such whole Heads are filled with those Principles of Prejudice (the true english of the Lord Bacons Idola, in that excellent Directory of Sciences, his Novum Orga­num) which are either falsly receptive, or morosely exclusive.

1. Falsely receptive, that corrupt any Notions mingled with them: of these true is that Aphorisme. Habet unusquisque (praeter Aberrationes Naturae humanae in genere, seu Idola Tribus) Specum sive Ca­vernam quandam individuam, quae lumen naturae frangit & corrumpit, every one hath a secret and individuall Caverne, or dark Cell in his understanding, which breaketh the Rayes of the light of Nature, and falsify the shives of Truth: among which that is no small one, to setup one particular Science for a common-place Book of all our Notions: to espouse our selves so to one part of truth, as to endowe [Page 254] her with all our Assent, bringing almost all other Notions to this for their Passe. Thus while Aristotle doted on his Logick, hee made his naturall Philosophy contentious, and almost uselesse. Chymists (if meerly so) are the plainest instance of all, out of a few experiments of the Furnace, making a Philosophy that vanisheth into Smoake. Doctor Gilberts justly to be-commended labour about the Loadstone so cramm'd his Fancy with Notions touched onely with that, and so moving towards it, that his Philosophy will scarce abide Experiments▪ or Re [...]sons Touch-stone in all Points. Hence so many Corruptions of diving Text, be­cause men endeavour to make it speak their own sense; use it as their Pleader, not Counsellour; if it will speak for us, none so ready to fee it (as it were) with the Resignation of our Reasons, or will: but if it Oracle contrary to our Interest, or Humour, we will create an Amphibo­ly, a double meaning where there is none; and make it speak our meaning, or con­clude it defective. Other Books fare in the like manner. What Author so ever deny­eth the undeniablenesse of any of our re­ceived Tenets, we glosse him with Inve­ctives, or damne the whole Book for Er­ [...]as. [Page 255] It is enough with the Astrologer, for a Divine, never so solid to lose his Esteem for Divinity, if he have none of Star-prophesie.

2. To come to the second Bench of Cen­surers, fitted with peevish exclusive Noti­ons, or Idola made by Education, Traditi­on, &c. (of which somewhat hath been said in the Essay of Reasons Independency) Look how, what you write, agreeth with these: You shall heare that grand Sophos in Martial. Ep. 1. 4. good, rare, excellent shall be their vote; but if you bring any thing cleerly new to their Antiquated un­derstanding, or contradictory to their Creed of Notions (as I may tearm them) then,

Ibis ab excusso missus ad Astra Sago,

They fling you further from them, than Hercules did Cacus, blurre all, with new fangled, whimsicall, shallow; the most candid Dash, will be So, So. He is one of audax Ja­peti genus, the bold ones indeed, that will like a Book his Master, or Tutor condem­neth, and he is held Hereticall, that shall a­ver any thing defective, or superfluous in his all-knowing Aristotle; he that will de­ny the foure Elements, shall have the Ita­lian fifth bestowed on him (according to whom Il mal dire d' Altrui, e quinto Ele­mento. [Page 256] Ill Language is the fifth Element.) The fire Philosopher will quickly reduce that Book to Ashes (and its Caput Mor­tuum) that subscribeth not to its three E­lements: whithout a third cometh with his one single Element, and quencheth the o­ther three. Thus hath difference about the Number of Elements caused as much di­sturbance▪ almost, in the lesser, as their jarres and Combinations have in the grea­ter World; and such severe and sharp u­sage is enterchanged between dissenting Brethren in Philosophy. But come to the Vatinian hatred of Books and Authors in Religious and Politick Differences, and wee shall see it scarce possible for a Book, writ on any Subject, that will please two seve­all Readers: meerly because mens under­standings are Garrison'd before with old Soldiers, old Notions of undoubted Au­thority. He that teacheth, as having Au­thority, he that speaketh as never man spake, he alone can storme Assent: It is not a work for the learned Scribe, nor strict­est Pharisee. Nay, he himselfe that was Truth Incarnate (where he used not all his strength, and irresistible Battery, I mean, his Spirit of Perswasion) met with as bad Entertainment from the gain-saying [Page 257] Jewes, as any that ever writ, or dyed for him. In Divinity, Morals, and Naturals, true is that rule of the Lord Bacon, in his Novum Organum, Aphorisme 49. lib: 1. Intellectus humanus Luminis Sicci non est; According to that significant Phrase of Heraclitus, Sed recipit Infusionem a volun­tate & Affectibus, & quod volunt recipi­unt. We receive onely those things for Truths we have a mind to. Difficult things we endeavour not, sober things we despise, (as streightning our Hopes) Secrets of Nature, timorous Superstition frighteth us from: In Pride we decline Experiments, as fixing us in low and changeable things. Paradoxes our Master, the People, will not let us admit, so much as to examine. So many waies doth Affection stain our un­derstandings. But before wee leave our complaining Character, of what Readers are, take this as an unobserved secret; Bad Readers make bad Authors, which are fain to please bad Judges, with Deformi­ties instead of Beauties: an excellent I [...] ­lustration, wherof is that of Polycletus, who setting a new made Statue in the Market-place, and over-hearing the Faults the common people found, made one accord­ing to their Censures, as he could remem­ber [Page 258] when he came home. If one said the Nose was too little, he made it bigger: If another said the Eye, or Lip was too b [...]gg, he made it lesse. By that time he had done, you may guesse what a peece it was: Put­ting both again to view, his first made by Art, and that made by Opinion of the vul­gar; seeing his last derided, and the for­mer applauded, said, Know good people that which you commend I made, that which you discommend you made.

So fareth it with Books; the various Pallats of Readers, and multitude of Cor­rectors of the Press, streightneth writers of that freedome of the Spirit, that should bee in Authors; who while they strive to please all, become neither Friends to Truth, nor reconcileable to common Sense.

Well, we have seen what Readers are, let us now see what they should be; to bring Rasae Tabulae, clean Tables to every Author, is the advice of no small Philo­sopher. Super-writing (being scribling) maketh neither the old, nor the new legi­ble; a good course therefore it is to spunge out prejudicate Notions, or Opinions, re­ceived on any ground, but that Scien­tificall Syllogisme, where Reason is the Major, and Experiment the Minor: In [Page 259] making of which, all our life will not ex­clude any new reason, or experiment, but it will help to make the Conclusion so much the truer, though we come not to the Er­gò of our knowledge untill we come to the conclusion of our daies, and studies.

I will not slightly forgo any Notion, (delivered me from the Reasons of others, received deliberately by mine own, confir­med by both our Experiments) For a Novelty diametrically opposite, without it bring so convicting a Ray of Truth, that (as that one Dissenter in a Synode) it confutes the whole Synode of Opposers.

Thus I would behave my selfe towards Positive Assertions, and Tracts of Reason­ing. Now to Authors of modest Advice, profitable Pleasure, usefull variety, &c. I will dislike none, because he is not the best, or slight all, because none perfect. I look not for any Soule-like Composure, a­mong the works of men, that (according to the wordings of some Philosophy) should be Totum in Toto & tota in quali­bet Parte, Comprehensive of all I can ex­pect. I believe that no frighting Proverb (from circuiting the Zodiack of Learn­ing) unus in omnibus, Nullus in Singulis) he that is some body in every thing, is no­thing [Page 260] in any thing. For I believe there is no ullus in quovis Singulo, perfect; no cul­minating Writer, in any one Subject; so lofty as out of the reach of Imitation in some point or other. I look on Libraries, and Books, as a Garden of Nature, not of Art, where usefull Plants finde a room, as well as gay coloured Flowers. And amongst Writers, I look not every one should do by Themes (as he did by virtues in Pin­dars high Line) top only the choisest ex­pressions, or descriptions of them, in the same Author (though many times dull) there may be a Diversity that may excuse, being not equally bad. Scarce any one Book that is all a Parenthesis that may be left out, and the Reader never the lesse knowing. The Elements of Books Mar­tiall excellently summeth up in that Epi­gram.

Sunt bona, sunt quaedam mediocria, sunt mala plura
Quae Legis hic, aliter non fit Avite li­ber.
These Elements to Books Composure go,
Some good, some bad, and some So, So.

The Metaphor of Cooks and Guests (fa­miliar in Prologues) may direct the De­portment of Readers, who are to come to Bookes as Guests, not Cooks, it being a Squeamishnesse to forbeare satisfying his Appetite, as a Guest, because somewhat may be wanting in some Dishes Prepara­tion that cannot satisfie the curious Cri­ticisme of a Cook. Martiall dressed his to Readers, not Criticks.

—Cae [...]ae Fercula Nostrae
Malim convivis,
Lib. 9. Ep. 82.
quàm placuisse cocis.
—I'de have my Books
Content the Candid Guests, not curi­ous Cooks.

Lucilius was of the same temper, that said, Nolle se sua scripta legi nec a Doctis­simis, nec ab indoctissimis, quod hi nihil in­telligerent, illi plus saperent quam ut posset illorum Judicio satisfacere. Hee would not his Writings should fall under the perusall either of Dunces, or great Schollars; the former would not understand enough, the latter too much, for to rest satisfied. And in vindication of Authors, I may safely com­mend, him whose Resolution is, non nimi­um curo, because of that quidam exactos esse Poeta negat, not to be troubled, because [Page 262] their works do not satisfie the Captious Critick. It were a cruelty, but one de­gree lesse then Pharaohs, to kill all the Males that were not handsome [Fabula de te narratur] It is true of thee O Reader, that condemnest issues of the Brain, as are not such non pareilles, unmatchable. Let men examine but their own breasts, I am sure they would expect more Mercy as Authors, than they afford as Readers; But Justice requireth candid censure of any thing (if innocent) that cost the Author paines, and was minted in a publike Spirit (as they word it) he that will not be mercifull, let him be just: For rash Censure is an unobserved Injustice, and on the same File with Defamation: For what upbraid­eth any ones weaknesse, doth but call him Foole; what thou canst not mend, con­demne not, what thou canst not imitate, re­verence; what thou canst but equall, I know thou will be favourable to; but what thou art many stories above, look on as equall with some step thou didst rise by: Or as Elevated to the Meridian of others, if not thine. Books are like Letters; if they please not) think them not sent to thee, but some other, and there is no hurt done. Look on Writers as aiming to please them­selves, [Page 263] or others, not thee alone. Take not all Books as Epistles dedicatory to thy Fancy, or Approbation: and if things are not bad that attain their End; If he have had his End, to him his work is good, though it appeare not so to thee. To Readers of Obscurityes (where Censure is most un­just) let Socrates bee their Example; who when Euripides asked his opinion of Heraclitus his Book (hee had lent him) he answered [...]. What I under­stand was gallant; I will believe the like, of what I do not understand. To conclude let readers think, every Author confesseth his Writings not Canonicall, by an implicite Apologie that they are but men; from whom it is as unjust to exact perfection, as ridiculous to expect it.

THE WISE CHAPMAN.

QƲam necessarium est Rebus Pretia im­ponere? (saith Se [...]eca) how necessary is it to set a right Estimate on things? since there is not a higher point of Wisdome, than to know the reall worth of things in themselves, and their prizes what they must cost to obtain; Senec. Ep. 81. nes­cimus aestimare Res, de quibus non cum Fa­ma, sed Rerum Natura deliberandum est. It was an old complaint, that the World was in nothing more foolish than in Market­ing: For we judge of things not accord­ing to their reall, but reputed worth. It is this loseth Mankinde, in those many In­ventions Mans blindnesse hath groped out, since he lost his Integrity God had made him in. I have as harsh an Opinion of mans Corruption since his fall, as any; yet [Page 265] cannot believe his Perversnesse such, that if he did see the hole of the broken Cistern, he would leave the Fountain of living wa­ters. No, his Blindnesse and Infidelity be­trayeth him to this Stupidity, and Witch­craft-adhaesion to the Creature. Inconside­ratenesse of what we buy, and give, Cheats our Soules into such losing Adventures, and Bargaines of Dotage. It is reckoned for the sad condition of mankinde, that its happiness here is for the most part Imagina­ry, (but its Griefs reall) just so are his Pur­chases, the things (be they Favour, Wealth, Honour, &c.) he buyeth, empty or incon­stant; the price Blood, or Sweat: It is Epictetus his advice (seconded by the best Adviser, CHRIST himselfe) in all our Enterprises, to set down and reckon the Charges. Would I be entertained at such a mans Table (saith he) why he selleth it for flattery, while there, or Rehersall, (and Bill of fare) to strangers when gone, or the Humility of a Retainer, and such like rates. Now if thou wilt go to the price, proceed: wilt thou be rich what ever come of it? Canst thou afford lying, Dis­sembling, Cogging, watchings, moylings, ab­iest, and servile unselfing thy free born Minde, or Body? give these, and much [Page 266] good may it do you with your Bargaine. Is the Impropriation of some rich Beauty thy Designe? Scornes, tedious Attendan­ces, Frumps (as their Reward) Joyn­tures, and such like Geere, are the Prizes of its Pursuance, oft times; Brangles, Jealou­sies, Resignations of the Charter of the Male, by unworthy Obsequiousnesse, and are the Prizes of its Fruition. But amongst all the foolish Chapmen of the World, none to him that buyeth the Pleasures of [...]in for a season, with the losse of his Soule for Eternity. To buy a Lease of short un­certain life, with an Inheritance of Perpetu­ity, would be contemned for the Fools Pur­chase: And yet it were well if the worlds Wise-man were not this Foole. I will there­fore study to know what I buy, and what I give, and endeavour the wisdome to ob­serve Proportion, and the Justice, not to be angry with the World, if she deny me her Ra [...]tles, and Toyes (for such are the best of her Wares) because I will not go to the price of them. Let her keep Wealth, or Revenge▪ if necessary s [...]eepes, and quiet safety must be exchanged for them. I will not change the Poets Murus aheneus, bra­zen wal of Innocence, for her golde [...] Mines, nor the Feast of a good Conscience, for all [Page 267] the choise Delicates of the most inventive Luxury: and it were a shame it should not be a Christians Resolve, since the Phi­losophers Reason playeth the Clerk of this great Market, & giveth no lesse true then ingenious Estim [...]te of sublunary Desirables, Ep. 81. Nil habent Ista magnificum quo Mentes in se nostras trahant; Praeter hoc, quod mirari illa consuevimus. They have no such huge matters in them, to bewitch our Desires; because our blindnesse Ido­latrously bestoweth on them the Homage of wonder: For such is the irregularity of Custome, it doth not extoll things because worthy, but thinks them worthy, because they are Extolled.

THE BLOTS OF HISTORIE.

THat the Truth of History is so much blurd, Tacitus (the subtilest of Historians, if Strada will not al­low him the best:)Histor. 1 Principio. giveth us the Reasons, because their Ink is either too thin and pale, through the Flattery of the Pen-men, or too thick and black, through its Gall and Malignity: ita neutris [...]ura Posterita­tis, inter Infensos, & obnoxios.

The Hand will shake where Interest holdeth the Pen. Were it not for his third Impediment, Inscitia Reipublicae ut alie­ [...]ae, ibid. unacquaintednesse with our pro­ceedings, [Page 269] Forreigners would be our best Historians; could Affaires be faithfully transmitted to their view, not more loose in Sheets, than from biassed Engagements, or Inclinations to either side.

It were the only way to have it Nar­ratio vera, & mera, true and naked Rela­tion; (as Strada seemeth to desire History to be) and to weare the only Ornament Tully would have History weare, which was nil aliud, quam ut mendax non esset, only that it should not be fabulous. And what Garb is it lesse in? men writing not so much what was done, as what they would have Posterity believe; and so between the dangerous Obnoxiousnesse of latter or pre­sent Times, and the uncertainty of more re­mote; The truth of History is much im­paired: that my Lord Bacon might well say (in 4th. of his Advancement of learn­ing, the cap. 5.) there is not a greater Rarity among Humane Writings, than an every­way compleat History: but either tainted with ostentation of their wits, or cloudings of Truth; Partiality in Judges of the Facts of men (Historians) being as frequent, (I hope more) as any could complaine in [...]udges of the Law: and truly, give me [Page 270] leave to say more mischievous in some re-respects; the one injuring (sadly enough) the Living; but the number and concern­ment are lesse than what are injured by corrupted Historians, injuring both the Dead and the Living; falsifying that Glass that should faithfuly present Predecessours, for Successours to dresse and instruct them­selves: by neither Ecclesiasticall or civil Hi­storian, escapeth this Imputation. One rela [...]eth the same Person for an obstinate Haeretick; that another Kalendars for Martyrdom; nay this Partium studium, Siding, hath crept into Historiam Neme­seos (as the Lord Bacon calleth it) the Chro­nic [...]les of divine execution, of that decree, for al men once to dy (by [...]om called the Thea­ter of Gods Iudgment) in which the Writer, & (by his infection) the Reader is oft too subject to censure what fell out inter [...]on­tem & Fontem, between the Bridge and the Water, with a Censorious blast, some­times removing the Tree from the Place it fell in; (as to the Eye of divine Mercy) as I beleive on Revelation Day will appeare in civill History) than what more usuall, than to make its owne Sides wisdom the Politick Cause of successes: or the Justice [Page 271] of its Cause so the Darling of Providence, that scarce a Bit of Daily Bread must fall beside their Mouths: nay thus have many cunning Makers of work for Historians contrived it themselves, rather ascribing their Victories to the care of the Gods than their own Prowesse or Policy, thereby in­sinuating a greater Reverence of their A­ctions; Sylla choosing the name of Hap­py, rather than Great, which whether more humbly, than politickly, is left in Dis­pute. On the contrary they use their Ad­versary, according to the Proverb, pain­ting the Devill blacker then he is, and now how to guide our Historicall faith between these Rocks were worth the Enquiry. Consider the Charge History is ordinarily entrusted with; and according to that must our Demeanour be: the Cabinet of History (according to my Lord Bacon in the forementioned Place) holdeth Ex­amples of our Predecessours, Changes of Times (and in them of things) Rules of wisdome deducted, or deducible, Names and Fames of men. 1 For Examples of ver­tue, or vice, and changes of times, I will not look on them as incredible, because strange to me; for that Salomon assureth [Page 272] me, there is nothing new under the Sun: their strangenesse and singularity not be­ing in the things themselves, but in our Ig­norance of History.

2. But for the other part of their trust, the Fames and Names of Men; my Beliefe shall tenderly proceed to Sentence: for feare of that Taint the Historian hints, ill natur'd Detraction; which Mens corrupt Disposition calleth Liberty. Obtrectatio & Livor pronis auribus accipiuntur, quippe Malignitati falsa species Libertatis inest. Tacit: Histor. 1. It is, I confesse, the happi­nesse of some Mens Memories, that they are got above those two vices Tacitus speaketh of, (mingled as it were with the Morter of Citties Walls, and inseparable from Bodies great, or small:) Ignorantia Recti, & Invidia, Agricol. Vit. Praef. Ig­norance, and Envy, forceing from care lesse and regardlesse Times, Observation; and from even the malevolent, Reverence: whereas on the contrary some are, non tan­tum Aliorum, sed sui superstites, Tacit. ib. Outlivers not of others only, but them­selves, as to any Eminence or note for ver­tuous Deeds. So much of their Lives pas­sing deservedly, without observation of [Page 273] others, because their owne; from whom their Time and life stole into that Abysse of Forgetfullnesse: but we may believe many have scaped our Knowledge, not through want of Deservings to be eternized in the Temple of Honour, (which is History) but through the Last (and which is not the least) defect of History, a custome of not preserving the memories, but only of Active Men, when the lives of famous Men, in Learning and Piety, are Desidera­ta, things left out of the Archives of Hi­story. For the Memories of truly deserving Men, even Almanacks seem to have made a wiser choice; that preserve, not the Names of Alexander, or Caesar, (the worldly valiant) but of the twelve Aposto­licall Champions, with their Regiments of Martyrs (as I may terme them) in scrutiny of Reason more truly valiant, nay Victori­ous in their Death, than any of the other in their Lives. The fault of Time, is too much the fault of her Registers, that (like deep Rivers) suffereth weighty things to fink, its Stream bringing down only lighter and more worthlesse Matters.

But since to call back yesterday, and to correct yesterday, are a like impossible: let [Page 274] us mend the faults of our private Historys, our Consciences; and in them corrected▪ be conversant. Comparing our selves with our selves being of use, both in worldly Prudence, and Piety. In both, the discreet Study on past Miscarriages, may, (in great Probability) prevent their Repeti­tion in the future.

THE POLITICK Weather-Glasse.

WEre the Complaint of every Age hearkened to, there never were good Times; and the very first were worst, should the Querelous dis [...]ontented­nesse of Mens Natures be believed, with which a Peoples sins are full sooner than in Gods account: nor will it allow those Spiramenta Temporum (as one calleth them) Pawses of wickednesse, that give breath to gasping Piety or Justice: which to deny were injurious to Providence; that doth not so dishearten the good, as to let vice alwayes beare sway. I believe Salo­mons Rule, Nothing new, and what is, hath been, and shall, is meant as well of the Cor­ruption of Times, as Occurrences of Provi­dence. Nationall Sins there are scarce new, though some personal Crimes, or single [Page 276] Acts may have no Paralell, but still to be crying out, never worse Times, all is naught, sometimes maketh the Divell blacker than he is, that we may appeare whiter than we are: for it is but a lazy fathering even our own Misdemeanours, or Misfortunes, wholly on a forceing stream of the Times, and a current, (as it were) necessitating them; when the Blame is oft more truly the Complainers faults; that are Fathers, (and we as it were the Godfathers) to those bad times; they making, and we calling them so; so that strictly enquired into divers times, these accusings of the Times, is but excusing our selves. Better it were to study a prudent behaviour in them, than a fluency of railing against them: To do which, we must first learn which are bad, and then how to mend them (at least to us.) I shall onely refer you to the Polititians Weather-glasse, whereby he not onely foreseeth (but discerneth a­right (when fallen) the unseasonable weather of his respective Place he liveth in. Pliny thinks it foule weather when men must speake or write (as his Uncle Pli­ny Senior did some Books) dubij Sermo­nis, Ambiguities, too subtle for excepti­on; and Tacitus secondeth it with that, [Page 277] Rara Temporum Felicitas, ubi sentire quae velis, & quae sentias dicere licet, Rare is the happinesse of such a Toleration (saith he) whereby men may think what they list, and speak what they think. But in this I must dissent from this Oracle of Politick Truths, (though I do as seldome, as from any in the like kinde) and cannot but attribute Matchlesse Infelicity to the freedome of Conceptions (or their Delivery) of any thing pleaseth our humour, though never so disturbing Church, or State.

Now go on in the same Author, and me-thinks I see a Tempest indeed, which hath the very Operation of a Storm: It driveth me to my Prayers never to be in such a one. Haustae aut obrutae urbes, Con­sumptis antiquissimis delubris, Pollutae Ce­remoniae, magna Adulteria, plenum Exilijs Mare, Infecti caedibus Scopuli, atrocius in urbe saevitum. Nobilitas, Opes, omissi gesti­que Honores pro crimine, & ob virtutes cer­tissimum Exitium, nec minus Praemia de­latorum quam scelera; cum Alij sacerd [...] ­tia, & consulatus ut spolia adepti, agerent ferrent que cuncta odio & Terrore corrupti in Dominos Servi, & quibus deerat Inimi­cus, per Amicos oppressi. Miseries I hope never to see in English. Well enter Ari­stophanes [Page 278] with his Character, it is this;

[...]
[...].

Act.Plutus. 1. Sc. 1. It is in short, the times are not over laudable, wherein not to be a Knave, is to be a Foole. And in the second Act. 5th. Scene, he hath a larger; but take the close in Latine (as the more facile)—

Ho­die bona pars Hominum prava & scele­rata,
Divitijs per Fas & Nefas corrasis, affa­tim abundat.
Multi autem justi & probi inopia at­que Fame oppressi, malè vitam peragunt.

(Which sort of bad times are not unusuall, nor will sound incredible in English.) The greatest, but not best part of men (saith he) scrape up Wealth by Hooke, or by Crooke; while the just and upright man hath many more Fasts then Festivalls in his Kalendar. Let's have Senecas vote, and he is sick of such an Age; Saeculo quo mag­na Pietas, nil impie facere: Consol. ad Marc. c. 1. wherein not to be a notorious Pub­lican (as I may term it) or Villane, is to be a strict Pharisee. Goodly Times indeed! And what think you of Tacitus his twen­ty yeares: Exin continua per viginti annos [Page 279] Discordia; non Mos, non Jus, deterrima quaeque impunè, ac multa honesta exitio fue­re. Annal. 3. It was a twenty yeares where­in all things were lawfull, but nothing safe. But I conclude with his description of Do­mitians times, which was so strang, it is a wonder divine Patience it selfe made them not the last, being so like the worst. I am sure by his description they would extort Hesiods wish,— [...], To have dyed sooner, or been born later. The former, Tacitus rec­kons Agricola's happinesse in the close of his life, saying, Ita festinatae mortis grandé Solatium fuit evassisse postremū istud Tem­pus, quo Domitianus non iam per intervalla, ac Spiramenta Temporum, sed Continuo, & velut uno Ictu Rempub. exhausit. It was the timeing of Agricola's untimely death, that he lived not to those dayes of Domi­tian, wherein Ruine did seem to ride in Triumph, and (before the invention of that No-quarter-giver) even Gunpowder Enormities and Desolation did blow up all as at one crack. But the Stormes we have seen; now for the Habour to repaire to, in perilous times. Why (to keep still to the Politick compasse) it is to steer a sted­dy [Page 280] course between those two Rocks, defor­me obsequium & abruptam Contumaciam. Annal. 4. page 97. Mis-becoming Sla­vishnesse, and abrupt Contumacy, so as to do nothing against Rules of Honesty, or suffer any thing through Refractory Indis­cretion, or unadvised Distastings. But some will say, hic Labor hoc opus est; this is scarce possible, but Tacitus shall answer them, Sciant, quibus moris illicita mirari, posse etiam sub malis Principibus magnos vi­ros esse, he beginneth it with a Noverint universi; let such know, saith he, whose humour it is to admire and commend all Attempts against settled Lawes, and higher Powers, that there may be good Subjects under bad Rulers; though there be that af­fect Eminence by suffering Singularity, and count no Grace equall with popular Applause for their merited Disgrace. It is that Polititians Text, that men prudenti­ally submissive and modest (if likewise of active abilities in the Spheare, or Employ­ment they are in) may gaine as just, and lasting Memoriall in Times Kalender, as a­ny that have provoked their Destinies, by vain and uselesse Resistances of Power. The more satisfying Originall is this, Obsequi­um ac Modestiam, si Industria ac vigor ad­sint, [Page 281] eò laudis excedere quò Plerique perab­rupta, sed in nullam Reipub. post usum, am­bitiosa Morte inclaruerunt, Tacit. Agricol. Nor by this prudential, and quiet Deport­ment, doth he countenance cowardly com­pliance, that will not suffer, but (do, if you will) any thing: for his Annalls, and Hi­story, often mention Laudatas mortes, Histor. 1. re­nowned Deaths of many, especially when (in his Judgment) such onely were ad­judged to death, that were most worthy to live, and on that score suffered. But Rules of this nature cannot reach us in Christian Common-Wealths: from the Politicke. Schooles therefore, I must lead you to the Temple, where you will find David taking a turn on this very Errant; with whom and able Casuists I leave you. Onely by what hath been said, Moralls, and Policy, can advise you this Resolve, that in times never so bad, we must as carefully beware we do not fall in their Miseries, as reso­lutely beare them, when they fall on either our Constancy, or Integrity.

THE FALSE BALLANCE.

ILL succeeds that Judgment that jud­geth by Successe, whether we look on passages of Providence, or Actions of men; delayed punishments (and such is the Prosperity of the wicked; for Quis­quis videtur dimissus, dilatus est. Senec. cur bonis mala, c. 4. They are not dismis­sed, but deferred) not acquitting the guil­ty, nor present over-bearings of the Ene­mies of Goodnesse condemning the Inno­cent. 1. As for the delay of punishment, it is not the least part of their punishment; and Plutarch giveth a reason in his Mo­rals, divine enough, Atque adeò non video quid utilitatis adsit ijs, qui serò tandem mo­lere Molis Deorum dicuntur, & de his qui serò a Numine puniuntur. I see, saith he, no such great cause they have to brag, that [Page 283] grinde late in GODS Mill (viz. Of Af­fliction) for they are thereby more mise­rable, because delay of Justice obscureth it, and they feele not their Guilt; reckoning Afflictions out of the noise of the offence, rather Mis [...]hances then Punishments, &c. the consequence whereof Solomon telleth us, Eccles. 8. 11. Because Sentence against an evill work is not executed speedily, there­fore the heart of the Sons of men is fully set in them to do evill; Which continued Car­riere to Destruction, is a Prosperity to be delivered from, according to my Let any. It is not Stoicisme, but Christian Philosophy, to account a Sinners not being called to Account in this life, the saddest Sentence; in my Judgment the Curse, that (like a sad Clapse) almost closeth Gods Book, REVEL. 22. 11. He that is unjust let him be unjust still. He that is filthy let him bee filthy still, &c. is a sadder, then any other in Old, or New Testament. But that rare Moralist agreeth not onely with Salom [...]n, but also with Peter; when he scarce affor­deth the uncheckt Current of the Affaires of the wicked, so much as to be a de­lay, but onely in the apprehension of us Momentanean Ephemeri, and span-long-lived Accountants. De Tempore longo [Page 284] cum dixi, intelligendum est hoc ut ad huma­nam refertur naturam, nam Dijs quidem omne humanae vitae spacium pro nihilo est, & quod nunc, non ante triginta Annos, tale est atque hoc quod non manè &c. de his qui serò a Numin. &c. What rare Harmony is here between the outward Court of Na­ture and inward Quire, that Sanctum Sanctorum of divine Writ. Pet. 2. 3. 8. saith, One with the Lord is as a thousand yeares, and a thousand yeares as one day. And Plutarch saith, when I say a long time, it must be understood of mens Ac­count; for in Gods Houre-glasse the lon­gest life is not so much as one Sand. An Offender not punished thirty yeares hence (saith he) is but as if God should say, I will let him alone till Noon, or Evening; but if it be a kinde of delay, and seem te­dious, the same Schoole affordeth a satis­fying Reason, as humane Policy (saith Plutarch in the same place) forbeareth execution of a condemned Pregnant (or woman with Child) so divine Justice for­beareth some that are not yet delivered of some secret Villany besides, by confessi­on; or of some Good they may yet be Au­thors of, before they dye: And for his last Reason, they cannot be called late Punish­ments, [Page 285] because they are Medicines; the time of administring which is not to be called late, or early by any others Estimate than the Physitians; he proceeding there­in not by striking of Minutes, but Sea­sons, as his Regulaters in administration of Remedies: These may in short lessen our wonder at the delayed punishments of the wicked, and teach us another name for them than Prosperity; even out of the Phi­losopy Schoole; onely so excellent an A­natomist as Saint Austin, we will make bold to borrow as an Assistant, in shew­ing us the in-side of worldly Prosperity and Successe. It is his Account, that Prospera hujus Mundi asperitatem habent veram, Ju­cunditatem falsam, certum Dolorem, incer­tam voluptatem, durum laborem, timidam Quietem, Rem plenam Miseriae, Spem Be­atitudinis inanem, Epist. 36. The Prospe­rous Affaires of this World have Thornes within truly vexing, false Joyes, certain [...] Griefe, uncertain Pleasure, toilesome La­bour, timorous Rest, and as full of Misery, as empty of solid Happinesse. 2. But on the other side, if we rightly examine the righteous mans troubles, they are but what Seneca saith of Socrates, his poysonous Po­tion, Medicamenta Immortalitatis, not so [Page 286] much bitter Draughts as Healths to the Immortali [...]y glorious of his Soule & Fame: Afflictions joyned with Innocence (impu­tative scilicet) being but Martyrdomes; whereas Exemption from them with Guilt, is Execution with a stupifying Draught. Heare this Opinion seconded by Seneca, concluding his perfectly morall Epistles with this Rule of Perfection. Brevem ti­bi Formulam dabo, quâ te metiaris, quâ per­fectum esse jam sentias: Bonum tunc habe­ [...]is tuum, cum intelliges infelicissimos es­se Felices. Ep. 124. Then, saith he, count thy selfe perfect in true wisdome, when thou canst account nothing so great Mi­sery as unruffled Prosperity, or uncheckt Current of Successes; or if we will judge by this false Ballance flin [...] Time into the Scales, and we will judge so too, by Da­vids own Rule: Mark the perfect man, and behold the upright, for the end of that man is peace, Psal. 37. 37. What a Symphony may we heare with Davids Harp from the Quills and Muses of the Heathen! In Prose let Ammianus Marcellinus (being a Souldier as well as Historian) but lead the Van (and put but justam for Roma­nam) and we may say with him, in Praelijs quibusdam rarò Rem titubasse justam, in [Page 287] Summa verò Bellorum, nunquam ad deteri­ora prolapsam, Lib. 17. In some Battells, and at some times the just Cause it may be hath tottered, nay been worsted, but never in the upshot Sate down a Looser. Lucan sings it out, Lib. 7.

Causa jubet Superos melior sperare secun­dos.

The just Cause, bids us hope the just Gods aide. And Claudian sings the same Note, 4. Cons. Honor.

—hinc Secula discant
Indomitum nil esse pio, tutumve Nocenti,
Non dabitis Murum Sceleri, Qui vindi­cat ibit.
Omnia subsident meliori pervia Causae,
IN ENGLISH.
—Learn after times,
Nought keeps the just Cause out. For Crimes;
Walls cannot keep them in, safe from the hands
Of just Revenge; whose Passe through all Commands.

Notwithstanding so many unquestiona­ble Truths against the false Ballance, the Vulgar will weigh the Warriour, Polititian, and Physitian in it, do all you can.

[Page 288] 1. For the first take the former Souldier [...] word for it, Ammianus Marcellinus, lib. 17. Prosperos omnes Laudari Bellorum E­ventus, The winning side all wil commend, and all share in the Praise; according to Tacitus. Iniquissima haec Bellorum Condi­tio est, Prospera omnes sibi vindicant, Adver­sa uni imputantur. It is the sad Fate of War, all will share in the Honour of the Successe, but one, and that the Comman­der in chiefe must beare the blame of mis­carriages; and the Conquerour is alwayes a wise, able, valiant, and gallant Commander; when it is oft true, that some are more gallantly beaten, than others do o­vercome: for a Chance (as to us) may give Victory, but it cannot give Courage, or Counsell. In the Epitome of Battels, Duels, we allow him that is worsted, as gal­lant as the Vanquisher; and shall we deny it in those larger Tracts of Destruction, Pitch-fields?

2. The Polititian must into the same Scales, the Successefull, Culminant in a Prince [...] Favour, takes all the Honour from the Lord of his Ascending, and hath it gi­ven to his own Shrewdnesse and subtle con­trivances. It is not the Princes Goodnesse, so much as the Favourites Abilities of [Page 289] working on, and into the Inclinations of those they apply themselves to: If he fall, it was grosse Dotage could not forsee such, and such alterations; or at best a weak o­ver-sight. No Statesman sinks indeed un­der Miserie, or Dis-favour; but the blind judgment of the world censureth him ei­ther Knave (and so suffering it as from the hand of Justice) or one Embarqued in the Ship of Fooles, that hath sprung some Leake, betraying it to unpittied Ship­wrack.

3. But in that most censurable Professi­on of Physick, this false Rule doth most of all over-rule mens Judgments. Let a Miscarriage come from any point of the Circumference (as scarce a Poin [...] but it may) viz. From Tenders, Patient, Mor­bi malo Dolo (the Jurist [...] may lend the Physitians the word) the jugglings of the Disease, late Application of meanes, or in­constancy under the timeliest, &c. as from any of these besides many more it may: yet it shall be surely center'd on the Phy­sitians weaknesse, Inadvertency, or Rash­nesse. On the contrary, blind Successe shall carry the Credit from the most knowing Advice, as my Lord Bacon in Lib. 4. de Augment. Scient. Where he joyneth the [Page 290] States-man and Physitian, in the same un­fortunate subjection to such Censures. Omnes aliae propemodum Artes & Scientiae virtute sua & Functione, non Successu aut Opere judicantur. Advocatum ipsa agen­di & dicendi Facultas, non exitus causae commendat; Gubernator Navis, &c. at Medicus & fortasse Politicus vir habent a­liquas actiones proprias, quibus Specimen Artis, & virtutis suae, liquidò exhibeant; sed ab Eventu praecipué Honorem aut Dede­cus reportant, iniquissimo prorsus Judicio.

A Catholike verity, fit to be transla­ted into all Languages where the Art is cherished! it amounteth to this, almost all Arts, & Sciences are censured according to their able, or faithfull undertakings: The able pleading not fortunate speeding in the Cause, commendeth the Lawyer; the Mariners skill joyned with care frees him from all the blames of miscarriage: Onely the poore Physitian, and very often the Polititian have no Actions truely so much their own, as might render them e­steemed, able, and wise; but their Credit be it good, or bad, depends chiefly on the Successe and Event; but through the Injustice of their Judges. Thus far that wise Observator. And truly doth not Ex­perience [Page 291] vote with him? The word For­tunate Physitian comprehendeth all abili­ties, and is enough to make a Tooth-drawer, or Corn-cutter passe for a generall Phy­sitian, and a Carduus Posset for a univer­sall Medicine.

4. But lastly in private mens Actions, what are the usuall Censures? and how worded? Let an Enterprise be never so discreetly undertaken, or followed, if it fall short of Successe or Expectation, pre­sently you may here, I wonder a man would be so indiscreet, and rash; or so blind as not to foresee the Danger, Inconvenience, or Ine­vitable Miscarriage. I wonder hee could think it would prove otherwise. Here that of Pliny (as indeed it holdeth in al the former Instances) is of Probatum-Authority, and unquestionable verity. Est o [...]ninò iniquum, sed usu receptum, qnod honesta Consilia vel turpia prout malé aut prosperé Cedunt, ita vel probantur vel reprehenduntur. Indé plerumque eadem facta Diligentioe, modò Ʋanitatis, modò libertais, modò Furo­ris nomen accipiunt. Lib. 5 Epist. 21. It is a custome not lesse usuall then unjust, that the same Counsells, good, or bad, are so [...]al­led, onely as they succeed or miscarry: Hence it comes to passe that the same acti­ons [Page 292] are variously named, diligent, or vain, bold, or mad. But bring this Ballance to the Quest of Reasons Examination, and we must confesse no false weights injure more, in the mutual Commerce of Trades­men, than this false Ballance doth, Provi­dence, and Merit. To make Job the poor less Innocent, than Job the Wealthy, wee see did displease God, and injure Job.

Cato was of so constant a judgment as to passe it for the Conquered against the Suc­cessefull Conquerer. Nay, the Gods them­selves herein truely verifying the Cha­racter.

—rigidi Servator Honesti.

For the Poet testifieth of him,

Victrix Causa Dijs placuit, sed victa Catoni.
Though on the Victors smile the Gods,
Cato i'th Cause allowes no odds.

And Tacitus will beare him out in the constancy of his Judgment, with that in Histor. 1.

Nam saepe honestas Causas Perniciosi ex­itus consequuntur. A good Cause and Mis­carriage, meet oftner than Hills; more agreeable therefore to the Scales of the [Page 293] Sanctuary it is, to invert the Rule, and to account Goodnesse, Successe, and Prosperous Impiety, but a deplorable Impunity for a Moment, succeeded by Miseries as ease­lesse as endlesse.

Essayes.

THE BEST HUSBANDRY.

VIndica Te tibi, & Tempus; Reserve thy Selfe, and to thy selfe thy Time; One would think were the beginning of Saint Pauls, not Senecas Epistles. So little doth it vary from the Apostles charge of us, to Redeem our time; And the Arguments wherewith he enforceth this best Husban­dry, are the severall strokes of his Watch, (by which he giveth us notice how time passeth.) Magna pars vitae elabitur malé agentibus, maxima nihil agentibus, tota a­liud. Great part of our lives is spent ill, most idlely, all impertinently; some of our daies Businesse snatches from us; others Necessities of life subduct, too great a part [Page 295] we dream away; sadly lessening the won­der of the seven Sleepers: Many of us, (though but lesse Time) sleeping more, because all our lives long, which they did not. Mischiefes on the bed, or sleep in the bed, or Actions as vain and light as the Feathers of the bed, share our most pre­cious time, in which only we have a pro­priety, & are most prodigall of that, which alone authorizeth a Covetousnesse, and whereof a greedinesse is not illiberal: Vain­ly we complain of shortnesse of life, when wee complaine of want of Passe-time; a word Pliny Senior would have blest him­selfe to have heard, when he chid his Ne­phew for the idlenesse of walking, with a Poteras inquit & has Horas non perdere, P [...]n. Ep. L [...]b. 3. 5. You might (one would think, saith he) spend your time better; as if he would al­low none to walk in Fields, or Gardens, but Herbalists; none, but such as viewed the Earth as a Book, to whom the leaves of Plants were as instructive as those of Pa­per: But not onely Pliny, but every use­full Book seemeth to upbraid the ill Hus­bandry of this truest Treasure, our Time. Were not the businesse of Eternity to bee done here in this Moment of life; even, to a Rationall and Nobly aiming Soule, [Page 296] the enriching of our Intellectualls were far a Nobler Imployment, than the T [...]iler of Selfe-applauding Husbandry, or the most pleasing variations of Sensuality and De­light. At the former part of which Para­dox, me-thinks I heare some Mammonite Cavell, saying, What Bo [...]k-worm dareth tell us of ill Husbandry? I, of time? since our subtle Interest impregnateth each Mi­nute, with Emoluments accrewing to us by their multiplication. We let slip not a day, without being tributary to the Heap; till (like Progression in Arithmetick) the Successor is able to purchase all the Predecessors, and the last yeare of our lives out-liveth the Improvements of all the former. Sure too much Learning maketh them mad, that call us ill Husbands; but Aquinas dareth do it to the proudest Mi­hi plaudo, Selfe-approver of them all, who defineth Prodigality,22 Questi. 119. Artic. 1. to be Peccatum non principaliter proper Quantitatem, quam inordinationem dandi Quibus non debet da­ri, & propter quae, & Sicut debet. A fault not so much in the excesse, as inordinate bestowings on them, on whom, or what we should not, &c. If so, the great Hus­band himselfe is in the List of the vainest Prodigalls. If to purchase the Barley-corn [Page 297] with the Jewell be an Act of as bad Hus­bandry as can be instanced, de te Fabula narratur, It is true of thee thou waster of thy time, upon Nocitura, certe nunquam satiatura, what may hurt, not satisfie (as Seneca saith: uncertain Riches: or him that layeth out the inestimable Sand of the Houre-glasse, on Tagus Sand, or the Gol­den Ore; what doth he but lay out most precious on most vile? and that constrain­ed, which will be great part of the Day-la­bourers Excuse, that spendeth through ne­cessity twelve Houres for a course Reple­tion of his Hunger, the Pleasure whereof it may be lasteth but two halfe houres, and the strength thereof but for to labour for the next daies food. Whereas this Avari­cious Plenty, is its own Tasker, its owne Pharaoh, whose Druggery and Time to serve God cannot consist together. These are they Seneca speaketh of, who consume Omnes suos Annos, ut ab ijs unus numere­tur, all their yeares, that the yeare of their Maioralty may date the building, or re­paire of some Conduit. A poor account of this Talent of Time, to say they wrapt it pu in a Scarlet Gown, or hid it in their Coffers: and that this Thriftinesse (the worlds admired Wisdome) is prodigall of [Page 298] Gods Time, and their Soules, we may be­lieve; when Lucians Cock will shew them us, depriving themselves of their sleep, vi­gilant in Plumis. Since they will not let Plutus rest in the secret Cavernes of the Earth; he will not let them rest in their Beds. But I leave these Prodigalls to the lash of their own Cares and Discontents. Your Polititian will agree with me that no such Foole, as the Time Changer for money, while he thinketh well of the sharing of his Time, inter Clientium Greg [...]s, &c. (as Seneca) between flattering Clients Coun­termining Emulators, and Egyptian Task­masters, whom he striveth to please with the [...]osse of his own Liberty and Quiet: What a short lived greatnesse dost thou endeavour for, thou Ambitious Busie-body? How sm [...]ll a room will thy name fill in a Chronicle? when the most famous of thy Exploits will not be eminent enough to to make an Almanacks Since; which a bla­zing Star, Earthquake, Plague, &c. or some eminent misery of mankind will do: how far Nobler a Thrift is the care of be­ing good, than great? even upon Earth the perfume of a good Name will out-smell the Disparagement [...] of thy Fall, and Rot tenness of thy Corruption in the Grave. Look on [Page 299] the most judicious Historiographers Chro­nicle of the Worlds great ones, what a slender Account are they summ'd up in? One Generation passeth and another cometh. Eccles. 1. What no more, Salomon, to be said of the great Nimrods of the World? that bustle to enlarge their Quarters, by thrusting out the weakest; No mention (with him) so much as of the Names of those Heroes, that fill other Histories: Is all their Glo­ry Galaxied (as I may tearm it) into such a one confused Lustre, or mention? Nay, not an honourable mention neither; but with Terminus diminuens, that despairing Tearm passeth; it is gone, justled out by another. Seneca voteth with him, in Lib. de brevit. vitae c. 19. [...]uosdam inquit, quum in Consummationem dignitatis per mille In­dignitates erepsissent, misera Subijt cogita­tio, Ipsos laborasse in Titulum Sepulchri. How hath it saddened many? when they have arrived to some Honour through ma­ny Toiles, servile enough, Affronts, Re­pulles, &c. to think at last they have one­ly toiled for some longer Title on their T [...]m [...]stone, which also Time is not long eating out; as the same Author in the same Book, Cap. 15. Honores Monumenta, Quicquid aut Decretis Ambitio jussit, [Page 300] aut operibus extruxit, citò subruitur, ni­hil non longa demolitur vetustas, & movet ocyus quod consecravit. Honours Monu­ments Ambition hath striven to ratifie by degrees, or structures, quickly moulder in­to a doubtfulness whether ever they were, &c. Alas, quota Pars Historiae eris, what a unite (or it may be Cipher in History wilt thou be? when Cinis & Manes, & fabula fies, Wormes are Revelling in thy forgotten Carkasse; a pretty upshot of all ambitious Designes, and various Scenes of life, to be made at length a Winters Tale, and Chimney-corner Discourse; that a Clownish Whistler to his Teem, will not afford leisure to heare, but between sleep­ing and his weary waking. Is this worth a Minute of the Creatures Time, that is born to Eternity? A Foole and his Money, nay, Time (which is far more precious) is soon parted; will bespatter the Er­mins Purple and Scarlet, as well as the sor­didly Covetous Moyle (whom we have already proved to have title to the Pro­verb) and be verified of the Ambitious; for indeed all three, the Luxurious, Ambi­tious, & Covetous, are but varied Prodigals, laying out their best Wealth on most vile exchange; the Proverbs Chapmen that [Page 301] buy Bartholomew Bables, with the Tower of London. Let any that sitteth in the Scor­ners Chaire, think as slightly as he will of it; of all the Talents intrusted with the Sons of men, none of more worth, or more strictly to be accounted▪ for than this of Time, the first Truth departed Infidels be­lieve, and is universally subscribed to, the first Minute any droppeth into his unchan­geable Eternity; but we may take up Sene­cas complaint, Cap. 8. de brevit. vitae, Re pre­tiosissimâ luditur (Tempore scilicet) fal­lit autem Illos, quia Res incorporalis. Men sport away most precious Time, which be­cause Invisible, is of no esteem. Did any but heare Saint Hieromes Trumpet sound­ing in his Eares, Arise you dead and come to Judgment, Sure he could not but more se­riously observe when Plinys Clock stri­keth, that I mentioned before, Poteras & has Horas non perdere. Sad waste enough of Time we see is aliud agere, imperti­nent imployment of Time, onely, or chiefly in the Pursuite of Honours, Riches, Power, &c. But exculelesse is the idle mans nihil agendo, sleeping out his Lamp, or as vainly burning it. I know not whether among those nihil agentes, Idlesbys, or malé agen­tes, ill spenders of their Time, I should [Page 302] place the Complementall visitant Atheni­an, Newes-monger, and Amorous Tri­fler, that spendeth his Forenoones on his Glasse, and Barber, his Afternoones in discourse with Paint, or Lust, tributing most precious Minutes, to the Scepter of a Fanne. On whose Tombes Neroes Jest on Claudius his Folly will be serious enough for an Epitaph, desijt inter vivos m [...]rari, productâ Syllabâ primâ in morari, (saith my Author) he left fooling, that is, he left to live; his life deserving but the Register of Seneca, diu fuit, non diu vixit, he abode here a while, but lived not. But the Debaucht burner out of his dayes, (in the Phrase of Plautus, Sepulchrum quaeramus ubi hunc comburamus Diem, &c. is an undoubted Spend-thrift of time, and not the least of those malé agentes, wicked Consumers of it, measuring his Artificiall day by wine (not houre) Glasses, his Na­turall Day dividing by unnaturall Distem­pers, & surfeting Sleeps, & are those Home Antipodes (as Seneca very wittily) Quo­rum contraria omnibus non Regio, sed vita est, sunt quidam in eadem urbe Antipodes, non orientem solem videntes, nec occidentem, nec anté diducunt Oculos hesterna graves Cra­pula, quam appetere Nox coepit, That sleep [Page 303] by the Sun, and drink by the Stars; from such sad Divisions of Time, what can be lookt for in the Quotient, but sottish and sickly stupidity? for where onely Impo­tency, &c. to exceed beateth Taptoo, head Dieases, and such like dolorous Pulsations beat Travaille. Hastning sicknesse making the span an inch: Accidents of Life, La­bour, Diseases, daily Repletions, and Ina­nitions, play the wind, to the speedier con­suming of our Lamps of life. Q [...]arrells and Distempers (the subtlest, and therefore most dangerous Murtherers) prove Ex­tinguishers. Seneca ranketh these amongst the worst of Prodigalls of the best of Trea­sures, Time. De brevitat. vitae, c. 6. Impri­mis illos numero, Qui nulli Rei, nisi vino, ac libidini vacant. Caeteri etiamsi vana Glo­riae Imagine teneantur, speciose tamen errant: licet avaros mihi, licet Iracundos enumeres, vel Bellatores, omnes isti virilius peccant. I reckon (saith he) them the chiefe, that spend their Time in Lust, or Riot. The Am­bitious, Covetous, or Contentio [...]s, trangresse more vainly. Our life is of it self cōtracted; our longest life scarce enough to read the Diurnalls of Methusalems years, were they compiled into a Chronicle. Yet how much shorter do our vain Employments make [Page 304] it? so that (in comparison) Seneca is bold to say, Satis longa vita, & in maxi­marum Rerum Consummationem largè data est, si tota bené Collocaretur: non accepimus brevem vitam, sed fecimus, nec inopes ejus sumus, sed Prodigi. De brevit. vitae, c. 1. We have life enough allowed us for the finish­ing of the most weighty Designes it was destined for, if we did husband it, it is not given, but made short: nor are we scan­ted, but profuse of it. Resolve we then on Saint Pauls Cure, even of this past Prodi­gality; Redeem the time. Jacobs Account of his life to Pharaoh, giveth a double rea­son, Few, and evill have my dayes been; make the motive few, to look Janus like to the future as well as past, and it will be re­solved thus, let us redeem our Time, because our former daies have been so evill, and our. future are we know not how few; and if we would know how Time may be redeem­ed, the Rule is short, by doing, or receiving good. For the former, the bounty of Titus the Emperour (who cryed) diem perdidi, I have lost this day (wherein he had not list­ed by Curtesie some new friend.) And for the latter, divers Heathen (who with a Commendable Impudence thrust them­selves into the Pupillage of Philosophers) [Page 305] will shame the floth of Christians, that in a Supine Negligence let slip higher Ad­vantages of both doing, and receiving good: None being so empty but hee may do good, nor so full but hee may receive good. For the former, by Prayer the most Impotent may do the Ignorant, or unwilling good; and for receiving it, be­sides the divine Oracles, there is not a Creature but is a Preacher: its Creators Power, Wisdome, and Goodnesse the Sermon. So that a Christians Diem perdidi is inex­cusable: And yet alas! how many have Silvanus his fault in Tacit. Histor. 3. Dies. Rerum, verbis terentes, wasting dayes of Action, in talking; or which is a degree lower, crosse the Kalendar of the Mexi­canes, that Acosta speaketh of, Lib. 6. c. 2. (that dividing the yeare into eighteen M [...]nths, allowing each twenty dayes, ex­cluded the odd five daies, calling them daies of nothing which they spent onely in visits) making the 360. daies of their yeare daies of nothing, but Riots, visits, Services of the world, or men, and such like Exiles from themselves, and vacancies from the businesse of life: which is to contemplate whence we came, and to prepare for whe­ther we are going. A fault aggravated by [Page 306] the variety of Graples a Christian hath for time; there scarce b [...]ing a minute of his life, but through faith, and sincerity of Aimes, may convey to himselfe, or dispence to o­thers, blessings enough to be tearmed the Ransomes of Time. Nay, to aggravae our misspending of Time, it is almost as hard as to improve it. What variety of use­full Books (like Pipes conveyed to our private houses) may fill up those blanks of Time, that shamefully are filled with vain Di [...]courses, idler Thoughts and fruit­lesse Actions. Neither Sex (though they cannot dive into the few Demonstrations, or many Controverted Conjectures of Philo­sophy) but may take a Turn in the Tem­ple of History, and there meet with in­structive Lectures of Providence, over-ru­ling all according to the fore-knowledge of its Counsell; or else in the instructive Paths of divine or Morall Tracts. I look not on any usefull instructer after his death (and such are Bookes) but take them as come from the Dead, with con­cerning Truths that they now fe [...]le, and I shall. And can time be beetter spent then in fitting us for their and our Eternity? But how unexcusable hath God left even the Illiterate, since (as I have said) they [Page 307] may spell the Hieroglyphick of the Crea­ture, or their own active Soule can busie it selfe in Meditation, which to a reason­able and Religious Soule is Businesse re­quiting it selfe; or else that Anchoret is scarce to be believed; that being immured between two Walls, said, his day did not seem tedious. Since then to loose Time, is almost as hard as to recover it: Let us not be so industriously prodigall, as to finde out waies to loose our Time.

THE GRAND IMPERTINENT.

THE truly serious man Plurali ca­ret, hath no Plurall, is so far a Hete­roclite, that as he is the Worlds best Furniture, so in this agreeth Supellex, not admitting a Plurall Number: If he multi­ply in Individualls (as God forbid but he should) yet the Kinde of serious men is singular. When Salomon audited the Ac­counts of the World, and all done in it, or suffered by man; his totall, his totus Homo (according to the vulgar Translation) all of man, was, to feare God, and keep his Com­mandements, to live to his Creator, and end of his Creation. As for the other Elements of miserable man, what are they, but vani­ty, and vexation of Spirit? Actions of never such weighty concernment, publike, or private in the Worlds account, if it re­spect [Page 309] not some way this whole duty of man, have that hand-writing (and that by the finger of Gods own Spirit) Me­ne Tekel against them, and are found too light. We will begin at the Philosophers Schoole, and that will discover Madnesse, or Folly, in most of the Worlds N [...]ise, and Bustle that it keepeth, so long as it is excentrick to Wisdome, and Virtue.

Seneca maketh Childrens Employments and Delights, to differ (in impertinency) from the greatest, (of the greatest part) of Men, only (secundum magis & minus) in degrees. Maiore ludimus, et grandioribus Pupis; Men busie themselves (or play ra­ther) with greater Babies, and are cariùs inepti, Fooles at a dearer Rate. Children preferre their Bables before their Parents, or Brethren, it may be before their meat, or Sleep: true of Thee that preferrest En­largements of thy Possessions, empty Titles, gay Precedency in Fashions, Superiority, though in petite commands; before Justice, Religion, Kindred, Conscience, Quiet, Law­full Contentments, and sweetnings of Life. And in that, the Misers

—Manifesta Phrenesis,
Ʋt locuples moriaris, egenti vivere Fato.

(Juven. Sat. 14. is a madnesse far sur­passing [Page 310] childish Folly, to live miserable, to dye rich, or that forgetting and unthank­full Heires may live plentifully. The whole world keepeth Volupiae Sacra, Volupias Solemnities, in which the Actors (as Cal­cagninus saith) were Fooles, or Mad men; and every houre changed Habits, or tooke what came next. The Businesse of the world (though as mad as the Baccha­nalias) are according to the Proverbe, [...]. Nil ad Rhombum; little con­sidering, Quod sumus, & quidnam victuri gignimur: nothing less than to the Purpose, than living to God and themselves; nay, scarce to any determinate, or justifiable De [...]igne: Persius may put his Question to them, Sat. 3.

Est aliquid quo tendis, & in quod dirigis Arcum,
An passim sequaris corvos testaque lu­toque,
Securus quo Pes ferat, atque extempore vivis.

What would yee then? or next? may be urged to most mens undertakings; as Cineas to Pyrrhus, who (when hee would divert his minde from the Trou­bles, and hazards of War) asked him, when [Page 311] we have overcome the Romans, what then? then saith the King we shall injoy all Italy. What then? still the Philosopher urgeth him with; why then saith Pyrrhus, we wil have Sicily, and then Libya, then Carthage, &c. and when he had reckoned Enterprises enough for a Succession of Alexander to have atchieved, our Philosopher puts up to him once more with another What then? Why then saith he, thou and I will enjoy our selves in uncontrouled Frolicks, and Discourse; what forbids, O King! (saith Cineas) that we enjoy not them now? nay, we do, and still may without the haz­zards of so many besides our selves? What plainer proofe of mans vanity in his De­signes, that goeth thus about for Conten­tation of Mind, which is in himselfe, if him­selfe be within?

Hee were an arrant Mayor of Quin­borrow, that should send to the Indies for Kentish Oysters. A Folly that may be laid to the charge of many Busy men in the world, that put another kind of rate upon their Wisdomes, and would be very loath to be numbred among the Triflers of the world. And what are they else that seek the Cheerfulnesse of their owne Counte­nance from the Serenity, and smiles of An­thers: [Page 312] If he frown, must my Forehead be clowded? Must I ask anothers Humour whether I shall sleep soundly, or eat con­tentedly? That Liberty of Minde, and Body, that I should tremble to think the fraight of a Turkish Galley, I willingly sur­render to the Tyranny of Humour: ad a­lienū dormiunt Somnū, ad alienum comedunt Appetitum, saith Seneca, de brevitate vitae, c. 19. No lesse do many live from themselves, that are above others. Ille Reus quot Dies abstulit? Senec. de brevit. vit. [...]. 7. quot Ille Candidatus? Omnes Il­li Qui se Tibi Adducunt, Tibi Abducunt. c. 17. This Client, that Candidate, this Petitioner, that Offender; how do they take more from Thee, than their Cringes, verball Obsequiousnesse and Flatteries, can add? nay, more share Thy life (that is thy time) whom thou wouldst be loath should share thy Estate, or Rivall thy Ho­nour. Nemo invenitur Qui Pecuniam su­am dividere vult, Senec. lib. c. 3. vitam unusquisque quàm multis distribuit. How may these? Quos magna Felicitas gravat (as the same Au­thor phraseth it) whom such kinde of hap­pinesse hath over-charged, justly complain, Mihi vivere non licet, my life is least my own? whilst thou art anothers Advocate, becoming against thy selfe a Plaintiff; too [Page 313] much businesse shorten my Meales, break my sleep [...]; my very death, it may be, will be bewailed, not so much out of love to me, as that I have left mens businesse undone. Doctor Donnes high Praise of Ben John­sons Works,Page 207. in one expression extolleth them, and justly enough depresseth our Admiration of the Worlds businesse.

The State, and mens Affaires are the best Playes
Next yours: Tis nor more, nor lesse then due Praise.

To a Soule placed vulgati supra Com­mercia Mundi, looking down on the world as an Ant-hill (as in Lucians Icaromenip­pus) The Purch [...]ser, Merchant, and Souldier himselfe, will seem as idlely busie, as to them seem Children about their hou­ses of Cards, counterfeit [...]hips. Horses, &c. only with this difference, that among the latter is lesse of Malice Hatred, [...]ou­senage, &c, and so of Guilt; nay (so far as hereafter is forgot) the Exchange, or Faires (Places wherein it is seldome se­riously reme [...]bred) are not any thing more seriously to be admired, than the Pictures of the one, for Men indeed? or [Page 314] Puppet Playes of the other, for State Af­faires: But Exploits of the Sword seem to cloud Democritus his jeering Countenance with the sad one of Heraclitus, and instead of smiling, make us with sorrow behold the lives, and blood of men trifled away as well as their Time, and sweat. View the Quarrel, you cannot tell which is the most serious Book. Homers Iliads, or his Ba­trachomyomachia, his History of Troy, or the fight of Frogs, and Mice. In that great day of Revelation of Realties (wherein Ignorance and Infidelity, both shall sub­scribe to Truth) Caligulas ridiculous En­terprise upon the sea, & triumphant bring­ing home shells of Fishes from the shore as her Spoiles; will prove as serious (and I am sure lesse injurious) as any Con­quest or Invasion the Roman Emperours could boast of; If you will heare a Soule departed, inter sidera vagantem discoursing. To this effect Seneca brings it in, totum Terrarum Orbem supernè despicientem, & sibi dicentem, Praefat. lib. 1. Nat. quest. Istud est Punctum, quod inter tot gentes ferro & Igne dividitur? Looking down upon this scarce discernable Globe of the Earth, with this Question; Is that the Spot so many Nations divide and share by Fire and Sword? O quâm Ridiculi Mor­talium [Page 315] Termini! How Inconsiderable are the bounds of the largest State, Possession, or Kingdome, that they thus cut one ano­thers Throates! For Socrates used this very Argument, to prick the Bladder of Pride in Alcibiades, and bid him seek his Posses­sions in the Map: which when Alcibiades told him he could not finde; Horum in­quit Possessione Te effers, Qui nulla Pars Terrae sunt? Aelian: Var. Hist. 3. 28. He replyed, art thou proud of such Possessions that are scarce a part of the Earth? not much unlike the grand Seignior among the Turks, that enquiring where England was in the Map, was desired to remove his Thumb that hid it; which made him break forth into wonder at its narrow extent, and large bustle it kept in the World. To say true, how many mens Possessions can I cover with my Naile in a Map of Eng­land? In a Map of the World, how many Provinces and Kingdomes with my hand? which yet beare more Proportion in the Map, to the reall extent of them, than some of them do to the Earth, or all of them to the Universe: Heare Buchanan de Sphaera lib. 1. page 442.

Nec levior labor est Caelo Componere Ter­ram,
[Page 316] Ʋt collata simul cum sint Ratione Sagaci,
Percipias Rerum sit quantula Portio, verbis
Quam Nos magnificis in Regna superba secamus.
Partimur Ferro, mercamur, sanguine fuso
Ducimus exigua Glebae de Parte Trium­phos.

Of which take the significant (though not Criticall) Translation.

'Twere worth the while if we would Earth compare
With Heaver; that when the differences are
Examin'd well, wee might perceive how small
And scant a part o'th Universe is all,
We parcell into Kingdomes, with proud words
First; then into shares, divide by th' Sword,
Or Purchase; and for one poor Turfe think good
To Triumph at th' Expence of our owne blood.

Which Folly, and scambling for linquen­da Tellus & Domus & Placens uxor. Lands, Pallaces, &c. (that we must for­sake, if they do not forsake us) maketh him justly exclaim, in the end of the first Book of the Sphere, page 444. [Page 317]

O Pudor! O stolidi praeceps vesania voti!
Quantula Pars Rerum est? in quâ se Glo­ria tollit,
Ira sremit, Metus exanimat, Dolor urit, Egestas
Cogit Opes, Ferro, Insidijs, Flammâ, atque veneno
Cernitur, et trepido fervent humana tumul­tu.
Rare sense! if but scurvily englished; such as it is take.
O Shame! & Bedlam Folly of our Aimes!
How almost nothing, and scarce worth a Name,
Is this same Stage, on which Ambition swels,
Rage Stormes, Feare kils, and want compels
To care for Pelfe on earth, and for't what Coyle?
By th' Sword, and Snares, Fire, Poyson, and Turmoyle.

But to conclude (as the Apostle saith, all under sin) so say I, all, or most under aliud Agentes, Impertinent busy-bodyes. St. Ber­nards golden truth sentenceth largely, but take it amongst ye Worldlings. Totū est va­nitas, totum est Stultitia, totum est Dementia [Page 318] quicquid facis in hoc Mundo, praeter hoc so­lum quod propter Deum facis. It is all Vanity, Folly, and Madnesse, that thou doest in this world, but that thou doest for GOD.

A Doom believe it, that toucheth the up­pe [...] most and greatest part of the world. Nor can my poore Reason but assentingly pro­nounce, since mans inventions have brought him to this sad loss, that his speculations are but a comedy of Errors, and his Imployments Much ado about Nothing to borrow our Comedians titles) that the worlds busy man is the Grand Impertinent.

THE CHAIRE-MAN.

AMong the whole Committee for Im­piety, David maketh the Scorner Chaire-man. Ps. 1. 1. Nor Sitteth in the Chaire of the Scorner, that talis, qualis meeter usually sung (such as it is) rendreth it so, and more agreeable to the vulgar la­tine) and doubtlesse, Hee of any deserveth it, among the Negociatour [...]s for Destructi­on; such Saint Gregory mentioneth, Qui ridentes Negotia Mortis peragunt, that in the Soules Tragedy play the Foole: even such Fooles as make a mock of sinne. Too frequent is it to meet such as scorn and de­ride seriousnesse in Discourse, Books, or Businesse: it is no unusuall thing to reply to Reproofe for swearing with A. P—on your seriousnesse, how long have you been so God­ly? [Page 320] no worse by-word is for Books that are but even morally serious, than to call it a goodly Book, or a duli melancholy peece; and among Employments, none more de­rided than Bookishnesse: it deserveth it in­deed. Are there not vaulting Schooles, Drinking matches, Horse-races, &c. to spend our time in? besides Mistresses that must have each day two or three Houres spent in speaking to them Nothings; and receiving Favours as weighty. Let your black Serge pore on Books, it is not for Scarlet Boyes, to task themselves to such serious spendings of their time: and for any calling, it is Mechanick Votes indeed fit to be ratified did I not heare a selfe-denying Vote, (Can [...]nical [...] doubtlesse in the Truth of it though Apocryphall for Authority) it is in Wisdom 5. 3. 4. &c. to the tenth. This is Hee whom we had sometime in Derision, and a Proverb of Reproach. We Fooles coun­ted his life Madnesse, &c. Where we may see a sad changing of their Note concern­ing Men, Acti [...]ns, and Things: to a seri­ous perusall of which, I referre the Scor­ner; from which when he returneth, Hee shall have my free leave, to call the well imployed Man, or sober Adviser, Serious Coxcombs.

THE LOAD-STONES Touch-stone, trying, who's THE MAGNETICK LADY.

AS I am none of those Admirers of the outsides of any things, & among others of those things (so much admired not only by others, but themselves) Women; so I am none of those vulgar-Reasoning Des­pisers of that Sex; which we cannot deny to bē as habitable a Part of the Microcosme or little World as any, for abilities or ver­tues, though not so Populous; and cannot (because I find Truth among the Shee's) but afford that Sex its due Honour, find­ing [Page 322] as I say her on their side, whom, in all these discourses I have chose as my Mi­stresse to dedicate them to, viz. Truth; whether voted with, or against. Nor need I Preface their Commendations with that Paradox, that some vertue may be in some Women (which by some opiniative Main­tainers of Masculine Monopoly (of any thing called worth) seemeth enough to al­low them) for the same Pen in his learned Anniversary confineth vertue not only to that Sex (and so gives it away from him­selfe and party) but to that particular Mrs. of his Fancy, which (though writ not so much as an Historian, as Poet (by his own Confession in his Letter, p. 285) may serve for Pattern, or Rule to trye the reall worth of Feminine worthies by, that is, who deserveth to share in her (or the like) Pr [...]ifes, who to prescribe Imitation to others of their owne, or attract the Affections of the other Sex. Such is the Purpose of this Essay. The hardest Task is to perswade the erroneous obstinate Misogynist or Wo­man-Hater, that any Discourse acknow­ledging their worth can go beyond Poetry, or that any confirmations from History can un-paradox the worth (do I say? nay the e­quall worth) of that Sex: but Champions [Page 323] in Philosophy, Law, and History, are not wanting to answer or confute opposers: and some of them to say truth have not under­took the Cause effeminatly. Plutarch coun­ted it worth his paines to bestow A whole Booke, de virtutibus Mulierum, of the vertues of women; and I cannot conceive a better way to rectifie the conceits of Men concerning Them, or their owne con­cerning themselves, than to let them see what the wiser part of the World have Thought they were, or should be; and out of both History and Precept, Example and Rule, no doubt we shall digge a Touch­stone, to try this Load stone by, that is to try who they be deserve truly the Title of Magnetick Lady (whether the Herauld call her Madam or no) begin we with some few Intimations from History. For the Female-policy of the Trojan women (Plutarch fronts his examples with) who can but acknowledge its double Wit: cunning in the Designe, and Subt-lety in the Ex­cuses, when being Sea-sick after their Romings from fired Troy, and how ever wandering-sick set their shipps on fire, where their Husbands Landed, there Re­solving to fix their aboad, as burning up likewise all hopes of Returne: but look [Page 324] on their Wisdome in quenching the other Fire they had kindled in their Husbands passions (and justly) by unwonted Embrace­ings, and (never till then used) Kissing Them on their Return from their discove­ring the Land. The first Kissing (as my Au­thor saith) had, it seemeth, honest Plot in it: it is by many suspected to have Designe in it still, both good, and bad, viz. Endea­rings minted currant, according to the lawfullnesse or unlawfullnesse of the Love they would procure. Here was an Act at first out-witting men; and then seconding it with an over-winning them to Pacification, and having nothing so ready besides, offe­red their Lips to the Goddesse Viriplica, or Appease-Husband, which the Roman Dames sacrificed to upon any domestick Diffe­rences between them and their Husbands:) and to their offended Husbands, with wished Successe. For Fortitude in Women (which the Male Braggadocios think entailed to the Breeches) the same author brings those Women of Argos: who on Instigation of a valiant Shee wit, and Poet, Telesilla, took up Armes, maintain'd the Wall [...], and repell'd the Enemy with losse. Was not here both Mercury and Mars, Wit and Valour, Poe­try and Fortitude, and all in Long Coats? [Page 325] And it is observable what Solemnity they kept in Memory of it, even those Hybristica Sacra, in English, their upbraiding Festivalls wherein the Women wore the Breeches, and the men their Wives Apparrel. Wil you have them preaching, and that to some purpose? (otherwise than our Shee expositours in these Dayes,) peruse a following story of those Persian Dames, that seeing their Army give ground (with that known cir­cumstance) asked them, whether they would returne into their Wombs againe? with w [...]ch short Lecture they shamed them to a Rally and Victory both: in honour of which, Cy­rus, when he after obtained the Towne, or­dained the King should never enter the Town, but should give each Woman in it a Crowne; which Alexander twice performed. Will you have them Counsellours? our Au­thour sheweth, they stood not out at that too. The Celtae falling into Civill broyles were (when no other means could) by their Wives Arbitration reconciled; on which that compact was made with Han­niball, if the Celtae had any thing to say a­gainst the Carthaginians, they should ap­peare before their Judges and Officers of the Army; but if the Carthaginians had ought against the Celtae, the matter should [Page 326] be debated before the Celtun women.

That they can command as well as coun­sell: We may heare crowde in an Example to be found in the same Book of Justin, (that our last Story of the Persian women was in) it was Tomyris that defeated that great Conquerour Cyrus, giving after it his headfull (when cut off) of blood, with that known Saying, Satia te sanguine quem sitisti, take now thy fill of blood, thou Blood-thirsty man. For Modesty, to go on with Plutarch, what men ever paral­lel'd that of the Melesian Virgins, that through some strange Morbificall Distemper of the Aire, and so of their Braines (as was conjectured) or some Discontent of Minde, did make away themselves in Numbers, notwithstand­ing the Entreaties of Friends, till at last a law was politickly made, that they that made away themselves, should be carried naked about the Market-place. Haec lex sancita non inhibuit modò, sed & abolevit omnino illam, quâ virgines laborabant, Mortis Cupiditatem. We would won­der, saith Plutarch, how suddenly this Law did not onely abate, but abolish this Frenzy in the Virgins; so much did they feare shame, before a life bitterer to [Page 327] them then Death and (as it appeared) more dreadfull:Valerius Maximus.But into those Histo­ricall Evidences take some out of Vale­rius Maximus, who abounds with ex­emplary Conjugall Virtues in Women, of which take a Tast. How affectionately did Portia take the Newes of her Hus­bands Death? when wanting other In­struments of Death, by burning Coales swallowed down, she put out that Lampe, that Griefe alone could not quench: that novum Sacramentum Pereundi, as Quin­tilian, that new way of dying was coun­ted among Conjugall Virtues where its Scene lay. She was indeed a truer Mour­ner than the Widdow in Petronius Ar­biter, that (notwithstanding that ob­stinacy in griefe begun, for sometime con­tinued, and for longer resolved) drank Consolation,Petro. Ar­biter, page 57.and new Nuptiall Heates, out of the Souldiers Bottle of Wine. Hip­sicratea presents her selfe next a rare Ex­ample of Matrimoniall Association, in bad, as well as good Fortunes, trooping with her Husband Mithridates, in mans Apparell, ruffling her incomparable Beau­ty with Hardships of Weather, venturing her life and [...]endernesse through Perills, that might daunt even Masculine Cou­rage. [Page 328] A Comfort, saith my Author, to her Husband, when beat out of his King­dome. Cum Domo enim & Penatibus vagari se credidit, Ʋxore simul exulan­te; Thinking himselfe at home, as long as she sweetned his Exile with her Compa­ny. A Parallell to this Camerarius affords in his Historicall Meditations of one Bona, that first served the Eminent Commander Brunor, whom I onely name, because her Name m [...]y serve for all such Wives (for such her faithfull Services preferr'd her to at last, that at first served him in the Wars, upon a liking he took to her Spiritednesse) the Story more at large see in that Au­thor. But the example of the Myniae in Valerius Maximus presents us (as some former Examples in Plutarch) with Vir­tuous women by whole Sale, especially in that Conjugall Affection; who when their Husbands were condemned, and they went under pretence of taking leave of them, changed Apparell, whereby their Husbands escaped, leaving their Wives to abide what ever might follow. Lib. 3. c. 11. To which Story Camerarius likewise hath a Pa­rallell above Parallell. At that Siege wherein Guelphus was hemm'd in by Con­rad the Emperour, and at last driven to [Page 329] miserable Conditions; viz. That none should passe out of the Town but some Women, and that with no more than they could carry; whereupon the Dutches took up the Duke upon her shoulders, and the rest of the wo­men on her example, their Husbands, Chil­dren, and Fathers, &c. a Sight that so plea­sed the Emperor, that it melted him into not onely Pacification, but friendly Reconcile­ment with his deadly Enemy. But to con­clude with the Evidences from Valerius Maximus, he reckoneth that Patience of Aemilia, Wife of Africanus Senior, a­bove fellowing, by any either Sex, and that was the Conquest of her Jealousie, the most Tyrannicall Passion in either Sex, conniving at her Husbands enter­taining her unappointed Officiall, and maid; & all ne Domitorem Orbis Impudi­citiae reum ageret, that she might not stain her Husbands Triumphs, with the Impu­tation, or Accusation of Incontinence; an Act wherein some women have outstript all men, saith Cornelius Agrippa (the wo­mens Professed Champion, and whose Muster of Reasons and Examples we shall next take view of) as he instanceth in Sa­rah, Lea, Rachell, &c. who finding them­selves barren, entreated their Husbands to [Page 330] entertain their Hand-maids; sed quis ob­secro virorum? &c. and what man pray, saith the Author, would give way to Deputies in the like case, though never so old and decrepit? But I passe to Agrip­pa's Defence, not onely of the Female ex­cellence, but Preheminence, a word and Cause distastfull, I confesse, to the Mas­culine Interest; but I shall present this Plea of that Atturney generall for Women, lea­ving it to the scannings of more leisurable Enquirers; what of Truth there is in them, I will do the Right not to conceale, keeping the Delivery of others Opinions and my own severall: What they say, and my As­sent, not being Combin'd any further, than Reason contributes to the Conclusion. He begins his Arguments from the very name [...] Chauva, signifying Life, and Adams but Earth (though the Rabbins sport another Derivation from [...] Chiva, signifying to tatle.) Then the order of her Creation, saith he, argueth her excelling Perfection; she was crea­ted last of all, and so admitted into this World, as he saith, tanquam Regina in Re­giam paratam, like a Queen into a rea­dy furnished Pallace. Besides her mat­ter was not of so low an Extract as A­dams; [Page 331] of finished Man (whose Materi­als were ruder Dust) was this rare peece made. Hence a greater Eminence of Beau­ty generally in that Sex than the other; so as what Beauty the world it selfe con­taineth in severals (saith my Author) seem to be contracted into this Meddall, that all Creatures might reverence and admire this compleated Peece. Nor is it fabulous, that Spirits themselves have been enamoured on some Women: Wee read their Beauty spoke of throughout the whole Book of Truth, with more sig­nall Observations than that of Men. A­gain, is not Woman in Sacred Writ called by Salomon, Corona viri, the Crown of Man? the Consummation and Perfection of him? Idcirco illam omnis Homo amet, necesse est: quam Qui non amaverit, qui o­dio habuerit, ab omnibus virtutibus & Gratijs alienus est, nedū humanitate. Who therefore can but love that Sex? who ever hates it, must needs be a stranger to Virtue, Grace, and very humanity. Can any La­dy forbeare giving this their Attorney his Fee? In the first Sin (as he goeth on) her fault was least, because her Tempta­tion strongest, as beguiled by that subtle Serpent; but man, by a deceived woman. [Page 332] Christ in his choice of Sexes, took Mans as the lowest, being he was to expiate mans Pride in the lowest Condescentions possible. What Heresies, or Errours ever were broached by Women? By Man, CHRIST betrayed, abused, and Crucifi­ed; by his very Peter denyed, onely by Women accompanied to the Crosse. Nay, no small part of the School-men affirm, Ecclesiam tunc non nisi apud solam Muli­erem, puta Virginem Mariam mansisse. That the Church of Christ remained then onely in the Virgin Mary. If men object from Aristotle, that men are more wise, Valiant, Noble, Generall, &c. than Women: I aske of them, whom of those that have been most Eminent hath not this Sex worsted? who more knowing than Adam, circumvented by Eve? valiant than Samp­son, overcome by Dalilah? Chaster than Lot in Sodome, overcome after by his Daughters out of it. But a great Evidence of this Sexes Preheminence, is an Argu­ment taken from Aristotle; that Kind or Rank of Creatures, whose best is better than the best of any other, even that Kind it selfe is better than any other Kind: But such is the Virgin Mary (the best in that Sex.) above John the Baptist, the [Page 333] greatest of the other Sex (according to our Saviours owne Verdict, Matth. 11. 11.) so that but naming the Virgin Mary, the Cause is carried for that Sex against the Divinity of the Male. To go on, how many men do we read in Scrip­ture condemned to those eternall Tor­ments, but not one Woman? Whence came the first Originall of Vices? did we not in Adam all dye? not in Eve: did not his eldest Son, Cain, first open Hell Gates? Lamech primus Digamus, primus ebrius Noe, &c. Lamech was the first that was double-Wived, Noah the first drunke, Nimrod the first Tyrant; the first commited Incest was a man, the first compacted with the Divell were Men. For Arts, it is knowne Women have beene Inventours of most. What Coun­tries receive from them their Names? as Furope, Libya, &c. Run through all the Virtues, Women have beene as Famous, as in some excelling Men. For Virginity the Virgin Mary, for Prophesie Moses his Sister, for constancy in the Faith, Esther, Ruth, Judith, Mary Magdalen, that believed when the Apostles doubted; Priscilla for Knowledge, that instructed Apollo, after Bishop; and for [Page 334] Martyrdome that rare Example in Macha­bees 2. 6. nay have not Women in Martyr­dome, equalled the Numbers of Men? and to compleat the History of that Truth, ne cui dubium sit Muliores ea omnia posse quae viri, that Women can, and have done what­soever Men have done, in Priesthood, was not Melissa famous among the Heathens? Hyppecaustria, Minerva's Priest, Mera to Venus? Iphigenia to Diana; & in nostra Religione licet Mulieribus Sacerdotij fun­ctione interdictum sit, scimus tamen Histo­riis proditum, Muli [...]rem aliquando mentito sexu, ad summi Pontificatus Apicem con­scendisse, even in our own Religion, though we forbid Women the Priesthood, yet Hi­story assureth us of a Woman that arrived to the Popedome. I cite this in both Languages, because it is the Confession of a Truth (and that by Agrippa, a Papist) that the Ca­tholick Historians would faine deny. In Phi­losophy, to go on with my Authour, how famous was Thaeana, wife of Pythagoras; and his Daughter Dama, for expounding her Fathers Principles? how famous The­mistes so admired by Lactantius? In the Christian Church, Saint Katharine out­stript most of the learned men in her time, for Poetry and Oratory, Androgenia, Va­leria, [Page 335] Sempronia: to say true, Orator nuspi­am tam honus, aut tam felix, ut suadela vel Meretricula superior sit; what Oratour more perswasive, or Retoricall than Salomons strange woman? for Arithmetick; who can misreckon a woman (they can men) in payments? for prudence, Opis, Plotina, Tra­jans wife, in sacred story, Deborah. How did Semiramis govern the first Monarchy 40. yeares, after her Husbands Death, &c. thus, saith hee have I proved the Preheminence of women by their Name, Order of Creation, and Place; Religion, Nature, &c. ne de­bitas ill is laudes ut Talentum mihi creditum suffodiend o, &c. Least I should hide a Talent entrusted to me, if I should conceale what Truth hath said for them. And thus have I given you a Summary of this Attorney Ge­neralls Plea, only to compleat the Argu­ment ab Authoritate, from Authority: you must likewise heare an opinion or two of the opposite party, that out of Comparison a righter Judgement may result, before we progresse in the Discussion by Reason. A­mong Philosophers, Secundus may claime the first place for, his Severity against that Sex; that said (being asked what woman was) a woman was viri Naufragium, Domus tem­pestas, Quiet is impedimentu [...], vitae capti­vitas, [Page 336] quotidianū Dam num, voluntaria Pug­na, sumptuosum Bellum, Leana amplectens, exornata Scylla, Malum necessarium: Mans Shipwrack the Tempest of the Family, Di­sturber of quiet, Lifes Prison, &c. for I feare, some are ready to call this Philoso­pher, Terrae filius, and to say, sure he had no Mother. The Apothegme of Protagoras seemeth to confirme this former opinion; who being asked why he gave his Daughter in Marriage to his Enemy; because, saith Hee, I think I could not do him a greater De­spite, than to bestow a woman on him. But these may passe, it may be, for some Eu­nuchized Stoicks: heare what Fathers have thought and writ: one would think it a contradiction in Adjecto (as they say) that Fathers should be against women; yet tru­ly some of those married Fathers have been bitter enough, and among other, that Gol­den-mouthed Father Chrysostome forgot his Complements sure,Chrysost. upon Mat. 29. when he stiled Woman, Amicitiae Inimica, ineffugibilis poena, Ne­cessarium malum, Naturalis Tentatio, desi­derabilis calamitas▪ Mali Natura Boni colore depicta; &c. Enemy of true Friend­ship, a Punishment still haunting us, a neces­sary Evill, Natural Temptation, desirable calamity, the very nature of Evil under the paint of good.

[Page 337] Saint Augustine was harsh enough when he said: Nihil magis deijcit ex Ar­ce Animum vitilem quam Faeminae blandi­menta, & ille cordium contractus sine quo Ʋxor haberi non potest: in lib. 8. soliloqui. no­thing more dethrones the mind of Man, than the flatteries of a woman; or that contract of Hearts without which no wedlock.

I shall conclude all these contrary evi­dences with that of severe Cato Ʋticensis. Si absque faemina esset Mundus, conversatio no­stra non esset absque Dijs. If Women were not amongst us, the Gods would; their being on Earth, hinders Earths being Heaven. But let us now heare the impartiall Judge, Rea­son, concerning the Dignity of Women, (set­ting aside the distastfull word Prehemi­nence.) And first no doubt in more strict acception, they are equall in the sight of Him, with whom there is no acception of Persons. Galat. 3. 28. with whom there is neither Jew nor Greek, there is neither bond nor free, Male nor female: for you are all one in Christ Jesus. As for those Objecti­ons of not being the Image of God, as Man is, that therefore, they must be covered, & their being subject, Agrippa answereth, there is much of Allegory and meaning beyond the Letter, in those cited places. Then for their materiated structure, and its rare com­posure. [Page 338] Those that are not in Love must confesse not only an Equality but Prehemi­nence in the Sex; Reason and experience vote them the prerogative in Beauty; which I may terme the vertue of the Body, as virtue is the Beauty of the Minde. Their frame is of choyser constitution, purer Elemented, and let me say its structure, fuller of Won­ders, as destined for divers and more uses than the Male, and that some what more than ordinary shall be in its Guest, the Minde, seems no irrationall Inference; for whom more than ordinary Trickings up is bestowed on her dwelling, and indeed of a vertuous soule (as ful of sweetnesse as her bea­tuous dwelling is to the Eye) in a Body of choice and rare composure (as in some few hath been found) we may say (as Christ of little children) of such no doubt is the King­dome of Heaven, rather then of the most bustling Nimrods, Politick States-men, or those rougher Eminences of the other Sex: in this mee thinks Beauty seemeth as it were enthroned, through whose red and white, and most Masterly Symmetry, or proportion, the Glory of the Maker shineth with more Dazle than through any part of the Crea­tion: for Beauty is nothing else (saith A­grippa) than Divini vultus atque Luminis [Page 336] splendor rebus insitus, per Corpora formosa resplendens. Nothing but Rayes of that Divine Image and Light scattered in Crea­tures, and sometimes shining through Bo­dies almost transparently faire, of which we may say as that rare Beauties (I, or ver­tues) Hilliard, and masterly Painter, in his Anniversary.

Shee, of whose Soule if we may say't, was Gold.
Her Body was th' Electrum,
Dr. Donnes▪
and did hold
Many degrees of that: we understood
Her by her sight; her pure and eloquent Bloud,
Spoke in her Cheeks, and so distinctly wrought,
That one might almost say, her Body thought.

Nor is the Musick of their voice (general­ly transcending herein the other sex) a small A [...]gument of some finer contexture of the Organ, and with some is as taking as a Face, notwithstanding Saint Austins uncharitable severity in that Assertion, in Risum aliquando dissolvitur, nunc Blanditias exhibet, [...] & quod venenosius est, super cunctae Psallere delectatur, aut cantare: cujus cantu [Page 340] tolerabilius est audire Basilis cum sibilan­tem. When a Woman smiles, there's Plot; but the Poyson is her Voice, than to heare which the Hissings of a Basilisk are more tolerable; but doubtlesse not the use, but some abuse put the Gall in this Fathers Ink.

The manner of the Womans Creation hath as it were a more Signall Asterisk of Eminence in the Phrase it is expressed by, Gen. 2. 22. [...] and God builded Woman of the Rib he had from Man. It is onely God made Man, but builded Woman: In­deed the Controverted, known, and yet to be discovered Wonders and Differences (by Anatomy's Survey) in that admirable Building, affords Reason for the Holy Ghosts choice of his Phrases in that second Chapter of divine naturall History; And as the Court is more stately, we cannot de­ny but it Queens (the Female Souls) Rule is sometimes orderly and wise, as in a­ny Masculine Throne; Passions at as rea­dy Obedience, Virtues in as equa [...] Favour, and all the Commendables in Politicke Government sweetly tempered in some Women, to the shame of their Contemners. Modern times if well searched could af­ford us some not inferiour in Intellectuall, [Page 341] as well as Morall Abilities; For the Lan­guages, or Philosophy, that Ingenious Gentle­woman at Ʋtricht, may in her long Coates put some black coates (in our Synode) to the Blush. For Poetry (and Philosophy) a Muse of our own, of the Muses own Gender, (and let me say Genius too) The Lady New ca­stles Po­ems, and Philosophi­call Fan­cies. a Lady of great Quality by the Heraulds Booke, and of greater by her own, can testifie, Poe­try is not the Monopoly of the Male. For Ability to govern, our Island affords a Queen unparalle'd; with many other Ex­amples of severall Eminences too large to instance in. And if it be objected, these are Times Elephantine Births, not born above once in an Age; I cannot but give up my Reason to Agrippas in the Answer: Edu­catione extinguitur, &c. The hopefuln [...]sse of this Sex is stifled in their Education; for they are no sooner able to read, but con­fined to it alone, as all the Learning they are obliged to, or Capable of; and so with some little more Abilities to write, or read hereafter Letters of Love, or Businesse they are diverted to the Fiddle Faddles of the Needle, or the Wheele: Employments fit­ter to make Trades of to live by, than to share the whole time of such, whose Birth and Plenty have afforded them Leasures [Page 342] for Nobler Improvements of themselves, and Time: Thus Cloister'd, till Marriage, they are delivered over (saith my Au­thor) to the jealousies of a Husband, or Encumbrances of Marriage, before their Mindes have gain'd their Portion; or if then they have Leasure, a cold Still, and making sweet Meates, are the weighty Af­faires of our ordinary Some-bodies (in their own Conceits it may be, and one more's) not because lesse able for manly studies and Entertainings of their Soules, but through Corruption of Custome, which hath senten­ced them to such Effeminate (in the worst sence) Education, to which I feare wee may impute, as well that their morall (as seemingly) naturall weaknesse, the Vices as well as Ignorance of that Sex, and so they are beholding to their Parents for be­ing silly, or wicked: For no doubt the Soule needs not more a well organiz'd Body, to exercise it Functions with spritely Vigor, or Angelick Motions, than that Soule, and those Organs need the Tune­ings of Education; without which what might be Harmony in Nature, will be dis­cord in the Exercises, and Playings (as I may tearm them) of Life. As for those [Page 343] trite Objections, what Mischiefes came by Women, the Virgin Mary's Amends an­swers all, Though the first Woman was to us as the Tree of Death (for Trees inversed some observe both man, and woman are) shee proved a Tree afterwards of Life; through the Fruit she bare we were again restored to life; the Fruit of the Virgins Womb healing whom the forbidden Fruit had slain.

Thus have I shown womens Eminence▪ (even equall with men) is possible, and hath been, and so if still it is not, we know where the Fault is. But to leave the Di­stastfulnesse of Comparison, let us now view what it is fit they should be; and both (as I said) will make a true Touch-stone who are They retain a Title to all the Praises of their Sex, and who have forfeited them: I shall deliver it by way of Character, thus.

They are true Attracters of love (more intimate) of some, and Esteem from all; whose Infancy and Childhood (the Ages of Obedience) have prevented their Parents Desires, nay, Hopes in Dutifull Demeanours to them, as those they received their being & breeding from; & that more out of love to them and Goodnesse, than feare (the con­trouler [Page 344] onely of those that would be bad) for such, when got loose from stricter Re­straints, or View, are not so inclined to vain Idlenesse, or active Indecencies, as ma­ny of the same Sex, and yeares, are; but are tinctured from the first Fermentations, (and workings of these new brewed Ves­sels) with Aspirings to Knowledge, and Piety. Thus it may be they passe a time in Virginity, till it grow a Pitty, and a wonder: a Pitty, such worth should longer be Cloi­ster'd in a Barrennesse; and wonder, that it is so its own Confiner by pious and virtuous Resolves, that it needs no Superviser; as stoutly resisting, as warily declining Temp­tations; indifferently bent to the Continu­ance of it, or change; as God, and his Vice­gerents, her Parents shall think fit: not envying the World the Propagation of what Goodnesse they have received; nor its Communication and sharings with a well chosen Husband: And since she hath read the Apostles Recipe for Salvation (Faith, and Child-bearing) willingly takes it, though one halfe be almost as bitter as the other is sweet. Shee regards not the fluent Invectives against Marriage, or its In­cumbrances, which she knoweth the grains of allowance of all Conditions; I, and to be [Page 345] experimented most by ranging Licentious­nesse, which such Satyrists call Liberty, and unclogged Freedome. The Despisers of Ma­trimony she looks on, as some despised At­tempters of it, or else some that yet never were admitted into the Favour to be for­saken: for as for the condition of life, though she considered it not as a Sacrament, she looketh on it as necessary to the Perfect­ing mans Happinesse, that even Innocence could not be without, and believeth it still honourable; and that for that Reason (which still lifts it above all that ever hath been said for barren Virginity) of its necessity to the Propagation and encrease of Gods Church. Without disparagement therefore of Virginity (for Commendations of which she needs no help; the becomingnesse of it on her selfe, having been an Ample Enco­mium of it) she cannot only wittily, but so­lidly, & wisely pronounce, as that gentle wo­man that inverted the undervalue of▪ Mar­riages Maxime, next to no wife a good wife the best, nay rather, saith he, next to a good wife no wife the best. Thus her judgment set­tled, she doth but wait her Parents Propo­salls, the Liberty of which she alloweth her Parents, retaining onely the Liberty of Dislike. As for the giddy Licentiousnesse [Page 346] of Liking, and choice without the Appro­bation of her Superintendents, she looketh on it as most commonly its own Punish­ment, and therefore will not buy Repen­tance so deare.

As for her Behaviour, to those that are brought to draw at this Lottery of worth, (on some hopes of obtaining so truly an inviting Prize) it is of so prudent a reser­vednesse, as may give her Time for choice of that she cannot part with; of the Booke she must be chained to the Perusall of, she would willingly see more than the Title Page. Among other things shee would willingly read (the Answer to the first Question in every Market Brides Cate­chisme) what he is worth; onely it is not according to the Vulgar Rates; for to have Baggs in stead of a man, shee thinks a Cheat, and is of her minde in Platutus in Stichus, Act 1. Sc. 2. Non me tu Argen­to dedisti opinor nuptum, sed viro, that said to her Father, you married me, Sir, I con­ceive to the man, not his Monies. Being then satisfied in the reall worth of her choice, at length she gives (as I may say) an e­lective Accesse, to one she sees must at last obtain: Her Entertainments even of him, are not so yeelding, as to take of the [Page 347] Edge of his Courtship, and Desire; nor so recoyling as to dampe his Hopes: No, the very Modesty of her Delayes (rather than Denyalls) do even blush for the Petitio­ner, whom she looks on, as a Besieger, that at length must prevaile; onely she holds out to make better Conditions, til at length she surrenders, and makes some body a hap­py Gainer, by the losse of a well kept Vir­ginity: becoming now as virtuous-making a Pattern among Wives, as she was before among Virgins. If she be blest a Mother, her Cares as well as Joyes begin, where the Sorrows of her Travaile end; and by Re­ligious Education breeds that for God, she conceived by man. In her Family she know­eth now as well how to govern, as before she did to obey: She rules even her Ruler by Love without Command, and the rest by a sweet mixture of Command and Love, and Example: The faults of Servants, (not her Humours) Casheere them, and her Commendations here them. According to her Spheare is her Activi [...]y, as to her Houshold Affaires, if her State require on­ly Survey, she doth not forecast onely in Bed; if Assistance, she doth not set Busi­nesse back by unquiet branglings, and finde­faulting Quarrells; but rather maketh up [Page 348] servants constrained omissions, by her wil­ling Help: and can answer, (in so doing) any proud Nicenesse with that Italian Pro­verb, Chifa ifatti suoi, non s'embratte le mani. Ones owne work foules not ones fin­gers; or if you will, House-wivery maketh their Cloths sit nere the worse: in the Gar­ments of which she had rather be seen, than,

Still to be neat, still to be drest,
As shee were going to a Feast.

But to view this Magnetick Lady in more generall Draughts, be she Maid or Wife: she is of a naturall goodnesse from Temper much, (and education more) imprin­ted on her; which makes her count those vi­ces unnaturall, that with others are ano­ther Nature, and by this in a good step to her second making out of the second Adam, by losing so much of the first. Her chiefe care is to become Religious, as well as mo­rally or naturally good: knowing Tempta­tions may break Natures best Fence, and lay her Paradise wast: but Religion is that only bound of perseverance: Shee knoweth the truth of that Contracted sense.

Overbury's Poem of a A Wife.
Lust onely by Religion is withstood.
Lusts object is alive, his strength within,
Mortality resists but in cold Blood,
[Page 349]
Respect of credit feareth shame, not sin.
But no place dark enough for such offence
She findes, thats watcht by her own Consci­ence.

She doth not therefore drive her Religion afore to fiftie, (as too many do of both sexes that never overtake it) she counts it a par­donable forget fullnesse never to remember when shee began: to be Religious from her youth upwards, shee counts, will spoile nei­ther her Behaviour, Beauty, nor Match. In her Devotions, she is serious, not Cu­stomary; knowing in the Items of Life all o­ther Actions are but Cyphers, and these on­ly to be figures that have in them Signifi­cation or Account, that can to those o­ther impart any worth. Nor is shee formall in them: her Devotion is not only for view; nor like the Pulpit-Cloth lockt up all the week, or only used when the Church Doors are open; but counts it requisite to have a Consecrated Closet as well as Chap­pell, where her best and purest Praiers are innocent Hands whitened in her Redeemers Bloud: indeed far more prevalent, than those Verball Pater-noster-Mongers utter over a Bead-roule, like a Sea mans sounding line (so long, you may look for one of the Antipodes at the end of it.) Shee heares [Page 350] frequently, and attentively, but keeps her selfe only a hearer and doer: not breaking that Bishops orders for Silence, Saint Pauls, that forbid Petticoat Preaching: of what she heares, her Life is the Repetition. Saints shee worships: but with that justifiable wor­ship, Seneca would men should serve God, in Epist. 94. Deum Coluit, Quisquis imita­tus est, by carefull Imitation of what was good in them. And because the high Enco­miums of the Virgin Mary do deservedly make the World ring, (though some so litle acceptable to her, that it is true what our best of Poets said.

Dr. Donnes Poems.
Where thou shalt see the blessed Mother-Ma [...]d
Joy, in not being that which Men have said.

The vertuous Lady on this rousing by her Fame, with a holy Emulation striveth to become her Saviours Mother (and hath his word for it that shee may) she there­fore by faith Conceives, and breeds him, and when brought forth, her Charity gives him suck: the one commends her to her God, the other to the World. Let others Pride it in bareing their own Necks and Breasts, her humble glorying is in covering the Naked [Page 351] Backs of the Poore; and counts her old Cloaths grace, her more on their Backs, than they did New, upon her own: for she knowes, at that Day when Naked­nesse will be the only Fashion, she shall have more thanks for the Poors Wardrobe (of her procuring) than her own; and for their warmth; than her owne Gaudinesse. She gives Aliment and Belly reliefe in Kind, not Medicament, or Physick: Shee gives that a nobler way; more from her Purse than still, or Closet. Shee cures the needy Pa­tient, by recovering the Apothecaries (all­most dead) hopes of payment, not by pre­scribing the poore Sick mans Bil, but crossing it.

Her Banquets (to her selfe best pleasing) are more at Door, then in the Parlour, and delights more to Treat the Almighties visi­tants, the Poor then any requiting Equall!

Next being good, she counts the Addi­tion wise; another part of a womans Por­tion, and therefore (though shee first dress her selfe by the Mirrour of Mirrours) shee looks for Modes and Dresses in that Exchange of Books, whence she culls the best. Shee knoweth no Reason-Books should be ingrossed by Men, or that time spent in them, is not as good as to be a whole fore­noone, [Page 352] Narcissus like admiring a good, or Botcher like mending a bad Face in her Glasse. Those dead Monitours of her Eter­nity she loves: and indeed when she is min­ded of it by any alive, thinks it not necessa­ry presently she should conceit her selfe in a Church, or looks about to spie the black Serge, or Cassock on Him that speaks; but thinks it might as gracefully tip the Tongue of any Hee or shee that retaines to Corrup­tion, and these dying Elements. She counts it as pleasant to converse with Historians, Poets, Philosophers, &c. though now rot­ten, as with the finest perfumed Your-humble-Servant-Madam alive. Her Know­ledge, by Discretion shee tempers to a Meane that Learnings Ingrossers among the Males might allow her, and corrects by it Exuberances of Fancy, or Desires, va­rious Reading might imprint on such waxy Molds, or tender Receivablenesse; which shee manifesteth by her following Judge­ments; & correspondency of behaviour. Con­cerning her Beauty she wil ow it to none but Nature: she doth not borrow it from Art: it sleeps with her in her Bed, not Closset: it maketh never an Item, (Jigg by Joale with Plaisters or Syring) in her Apothecaries Bill: that Beauty she hath, she overvalues [Page 353] not, and counts it part of it so to do, ac­cording to Saint Austin; Illa sit Pulchra, illa sit amabilis, Quae nescit sepulchram esse. Shee it truly faire, that knows it not. Shee therefore no further esteems it, but as A signe of a fairer Guest within, which she striveth to make good. Shee can Preach the Frailty of it to her selfe, as well as any cast­off Lover ever could; and knowes as well as He, a Pin may race it into Deformity, or the sting of a Bee alter it even from Know­ledge for the time. If shee paints, shee bor­roweth from Modesty the blushing red; pale from Feare, of doing any thing that might staine her honour, or defile her Conscience. Shee dresseth her selfe by Gods Book, as her Glasse, and there rather by Timothy 1. 2. 9. than Isaiah 3. 18. &c. her Apparrell is suited to her Husbands quality, or plea­sure.

Shee is of the Minde of Philo's Wife, who being asked why shee alone did not weare rich Attire, since she might, answer­ed; Satis uxori magnus ornatus viri sui vir­tus est: The Husbands vertue was the Wifes best ornament. Shee is not an Assenter (though thousands be) to that Rabbinicall Rule, cited in Drusius from Rabbi Haurica.

Let a Man cloath himselfe saith hee) be­neath [Page 354] his Abilitie, his Children a [...]cording to it, and his Wife above it. A canon she leaves among the Jews, as shee found it. Concerning affected Gayety she hath as meane an opinion of it as the Italian Pro­verb, that it argueth sometimes such Levi­ty in the wearer, that the Cloths are oft worth more than the Wearer. Vale Più la Piuma che [...]l' vccello, the Feathers are moro worth than the Birds Body. No, her A La Modes are sutable shapings of her Mind to all changes of Occurrences or condition, when wooed not scornfull, when wed, not Imperious, or vanious; in abundance mo­derate, in straightnings content or patient, ac­cording to Plautus? Quae tibi Mulier vi­detur multo sapientissima? Quae tamen cum Res secundae sunt, se poterit noscere, & illa quae equo Animo patietur, sibi esse pejus, quam fuit. Shee is wise that knoweth her selfe in Prosperity; and that can beare changes to the worse. Her Recreations are chiefly for Health, or relaxation of her serious Thoughts; she makes them not her Businesse, or her Parents, or Husbands needlesse charge: no servant through her meanes is turned away, for not being of the Monkies or little Puppies Faction: for crossing their unluckinesse; or distasting [Page 355] (some how) those worthy playfellows: if wea­ther confine her pastime, she can be as plea­sant in some Authour as those are hunting in a Parke, as the Lady Jane told one that wondred shee could sit within while the other Gallants were hunting in her Fathers Parke (and shee reading Phaedon Platonis in Greek) Shee answered: I wiss all the sport in the Parke is but the shaddow of what pleasure I finde in this Book. In sum, the true Magnetick Lady strives to be so like ver­tue, that you may scarce know one from the other: and now shee that is all, or most, of what hath been said, they have been, or should be; will (I feare me) shame, as well as excell those of the other sex, that fall short of this despised one; for true is that of Valerius Maximus, excellentissima ani­madvertenti, ne mediocria quidem praestare, Rubori oportet esse. Men may hide their heads in womens Hoods, when they see in them Excellencies surpassing their owne boasted (and yet but So, So,) Qualifications. What therefore cometh neere this Touch­stone of solid & plate worth (as I may tearm it) may well entitle any shee Magneticke of wonder, Love, Respect or Reverence: and if this vertue dwell with some pretty Ac­commodations [Page 356] (and not as one said of an In­genuous Man, but something Crooked) that his Ingenium did malè habitare, his wit had bad Lodgings; if I say this Beauty of the Minde, Vertue, dwell with that vertue of the Body, Beauty; there is no such Load­stone, because it endureth this Touch­stone.

Essayes.

THE GRAND SCHISMATICK, OR SUIST ANATOMIZED.

IT is a quaere not easily satisfied, whether Man doth faster Lose, or seek Himselfe: Since he is lost in nothing more than in seeking himselfe, in that sense of the Apostle Paul: Phil. 2. 21. All Men seek themselves, and not the Things of Jesus Christ. A bold Dissection, O blessed Anatomist of the World! that hath so exposed to view the most intimate Projections of Men▪ that Momus his wish of a Glassen Breast, is now needlesse. And to follow thy Method O Apostle! we may begin with that Rank of [Page 358] Men, whose Tongues professe, (and Profes­sion challengeth) selfe-denyall, even Hea­vens Embassadours. How do some make those they are sent to, buy deare the bring­ing of that peace they are sent with, and by Subtle insinuation into the Affections of their misguided Disciples, they oft have ten parts, (not Tenths) flung at their Feet! How deare that great pretended Agent for Heaven, (the Pope) selleth the peace it self, the Price of his Indulgences witnesse; while filthy Lucre, or vaine Ambition is nego­tiated, the Embassy, or Businesse of Heaven is pretended. Many will be no Apostles, but him that carrieth the Bagge; though Christ dyed not for Angels, He shall be preached for them: if a poore Parish wil have Christ, let them come where he is held forth in a richer. Our Protestant Jesuites, that carry that Name on all they say, or do (as well as the Papisticall) care not for converting those Indians that have no Gold It. is Balsacas observati­on, (no lesse true than witty.) Ne connoissons vous pas ceux la qui meslent Dieu parmy toutes leurs passions? qui le font entrer dans tous leur Interests, &c. do we not know that there be those that interweave the pretence of Gods interest in [Page 359] their own, and therewith advance all their Designes indeed: (as he saith in the same place: (viz. his le Prince: cap. 8. p 114.) The Iesuites carry not the Gospel into any beggarly Regions in either the East or West Indies, &c. Spring a Mine, and then if you will, set up a Pulpit. Shew them Gold, and they'le barter Salvation: other­wise no Penny no Pater Noster. Their cha­rity to Soules travelleth those Countries, where the Sun maketh Gold (as Balsaac saith) and dareth not trust its fervency in Northern Regions, where there is nothing but Snow and cold. They will the Salva­tion of the People of Peru and Mexico, and when arrived there, their businesse is no­thing lesse, than conversion of Soules. How deare do they sell a confused Beliefe? there not being a Pist [...]l in Europe, but cost an In­dians Life, and a Catholiques Sin. They are Balsaacs owne Imputations, not here (as in many of his writings) using strong com­plements with these pretenders for Hea­vens business. It were to be wished, we cold not say as much of our high worders, of their Covetousnesse; with propagation of the Gospell, and Cause of Jesus Christ: it is too true that our Fishers angle for no Fish but such as have Money in their Mouths; [Page 360] if they speed as Peter did, they will do his work. They will only fish for such as can tribute to their superfluities. That the Re­ligion they pretend or Preach is but A cloak of Private interest, you may beleive by the severall shapes they Cut it out into, if they light on Patrons or Parishes, that are sick of present Affaires in Church or State, (the Disease incident to Bodies politick as that Politick Physitian telleth us) Qui la­borant Rerum novarum cupidine, & odio praesentium. Tacit. Hist. 2. squemish towards the present, and longing for Innovation. Our Preaching Suists will be-Ante-christ their Church they were borne in; be-Sodome-and-Gommorah the Cities and States they live in; to the hazard of being silenct: in all which, nothing lesse than denying them­selves. Their Character take from Saint Hierome. Hoc ipso Placere cupiunt, quod placere contemnunt. How many do we see, (and they foresee it before they venture) deprived into a preferment, and unbenefic't into greater underhand benefits and Con­tributions. Some declining Bishopricks, be­come Itinerant Vicars Generall, making a whole Kingdome their Parish, and covetously lose a stinted certainty for enlarged uncer­tainties. On the contrary, do their Pa­trons [Page 361] lye sick of that politick Lethargy? mentioned by Tacitus, Annal 1. Qui no­vis ex Rebus aucti, tuta & praesentia, quam vetera & periculosa mallent, who couch't on new Preferments, wish safe, and present things, rather than to be wakened to old and dangerous. You shall presently heare our changeable Chaplaine tell you the thousand years, hoped for by the Saints, are already begun; wishes of change, are acts of Rebellion, against the Scepter of Christ; to dy is now to go out of Heaven, with what not extolling of the present Times. Thus too frequently Preaching is made the Pa­rasites Trade: and Preachers take their Texts from their Patrons Humour, more than those impartiall Oracles of Truth: a­mong the two Divinity Colledges, that of the Placentineans, men-pleasers, is far lar­ger than that of the Veronenses, Down­rights; Preaching too generally being but the Art of flattery, translated from the Court to the Church. Examine the matter, or forme, of many of their Sermons, and you will finde them elevated to the Meri­dian of those they study to please. I have known some commendable Abilities, take more paines to conceale them, (before Learning-despisers, and free-prophesy Re­warders) [Page 360] than they did to attaine them; which on change of times, might be brought to take the Apostles, who is suf­ficient for these things? for their Text: then for the forme (externall I meane) of their Sermons, what Gesture? what Tone? such as they would blame in a School-boy at the Barre, or in any familiar discourse, is yet by them affected, in the most serious place, because by some others affected, and inter­preted, at Issuings forth, or Sallies of zeal.

But secondly the more subtle, (and more hard to Sleave a two) Silken thred, of self­seeking, is that Dominion over Consciences, which, because laudable, in reference to the Conversion of men (and gaining them to that Kingdome we pray may come) and neer a Kin to that captivating their Per­sons and Purses, to our own Designes) it is not easily discerned by others, no nor our own Scrutiny, when we Commune with our own Hearts: and with this Ambition, many are tainted in whose nobler thoughts Pelfe or Riches are of cheap esteem. That Pulpits are Thrones, (as one in his excel­lent Discourse, nolesse politick than Poe­tick,) the Power of the Keyes over the Sword, doth manifest so, that the Seabberd of Power (if not of Justice,) seemeth to have [Page 361] Locks on them, that only the spirituall Keyes can open. What Warres have been raised and laid, on the command of the Pope, there where his jurisdiction is coun­ted supream? and where he is defied, we see Pulpit Trumpeters have commanded much, as Generalls, and animated as much, as all their Drums and Trumpets beside. The Reverence that Emperour shewed, in laying down his Crown, and Scepter, and standing bare all Sermon time, testified Hee esteemed the Pulpit a Throne of higher Au­thority than his own, as indeed it is; pu­nishing with Threats of more Horrour, and rewarding with Promises of far more ele­vating Hopes than any earthly one can. Now judge then, how hard to be invested with this Authority, and not seek the glo­ry of it, more than use of it for his Glory, that installed them? This Peece, or Schisme of Suicisme, and Selfishnesse, hath spawned most of the Heresies and Schismes, that are abroad in the World. Whence sprung they? but from this, their Authors would be counted Some-body; the small Regency of an Apron'd Auditory, or handfull of il­literate Disciples; how hath it drove men to singularity in Opinions and Doctrines? as the way to this Pedantick Regency, and [Page 364] puft them up after with a Pride obstinate against all Reclaimes of Perswasion, or force: Nay, rather than be counted Apo­states, by their inconsiderable Crewes, they have become Renegado's of their own Lives, Rivalling the Valour as well as Names of Martyrs, even in Selfe-destru­ction, seeking themselves and striving to keep some slender Fame after Death; wch is not impossible, as appeareth by the Donatists, that had found a most Hereti­call Revenge, as Baronius witnesseth: who when they were banished, divers killed themselves, to breed Hatred to the Ortho­dox, and to get the name of Martyrs, in the yeare 414. a Revenge not unlike that Ricius mentioneth of some of the Chineses, who, to be revenged of their E­nemies, hang themselves at their doores. Sure there they need wish their Enemies no greater mischiefe, than such power of Revenge, and that Power put into Act: now further than Selfe-destrution, sure, none can drive this Selfe-seeking. And hence we may easier believe all, or most precedent Actions of Life may have this Principle of Motion. If constancy may be tainted with this selfefishnesse (to use our new Wordings of old and general Actings) [Page 365] much more we shall believe the inconstancy of Opinions, and Compliances, doth pro­ceed from those Arcana, Maximes of Self-policy: Parce tibi, honesta colenda quamdiu ijs spes inest, in contrarium transituri si plus scelerata promittant. Senec. Ep. 115. Fa­vour thy selfe, follow that specious Repute of honesty, so long as any thing is to be got by it. But if thy Master break, change thy Livery; believe it, good wholesome coun­sell, which well followed, hath, and may still hook in Divines, and other Professi­ons into Rablais his Definition of a Phy­sitian, to be Animal incombustibile propter Religionem, a Creature of that Sappy Sapi­ence (for it selfe) as too green to burn for Religion. Indeed examine the Suists Ca­techisme, and we shall finde his Religion, getting, or saving: Quid dabitis? what is to bee got by any Profession, or Enter­prise? is the first Question in the Suists Catechisme. Then for its fulfilling the whole Law, it is Selfe-Law, or if you will, love God, so as not to lose by him, and thy Neighbour for thy selfe; and for its Creed, we will furnish you out of Sopho­cles his Electra. [...].’ [Page 366] Versic. 61. nothing profitably spoke, can be ill said. But because in our Suists Creed [...], Deed, must be added, be assured that if you can but shew him, gain by it, and he will extoll those times Aristopha­res speaketh of in his Plutus. ‘— [...].’ page. 6. Wherein it was very profitable to do nothing that was honest. Take it indeed in short (and the Suists sense) wherein not to be a Knave, was to be a Foole.

Dulcis odor lucir ex Re qualibet. Gain is Godlinesse. with such like Articles our Suists Creed is filled up; which if you will have in the Epitome, it is the same with his advise; when the Athenians were so scru­pulous, as not to give away the Honour of their Gods to Alexander. Demades said, Videte ne dum Coelum custoditis, Terram a­mittatis. Valer. Max. 7. 2. 10. Take heed least while you are so zealous for Heaven, your Earth be not Sequestred from you. Well, having found the greatest Arnau­tists, Selfe-denyers in shew, (and Ties, or Duty) toucht with this Magnes, or Loadstone of [...]. Selfe-aimes, and [Page 367] ends: We may with ease track the Dou­blings of others Interests through all Transactions, Civill, Politick, and Reli­gious, to the very confines of true Friend­ship towards man, and love to GOD, (they being clearest from it.) Look on the re­tired Griefe for Friends departed, in ap­pearance an act of Friendship; yet how hard is it to say, I bewaile my Friends ab­sence, without respect to my losse of some use of him, or delight in him, that this de­parture rent away (with him) from mee. It is no office of Friendship to him. Sene­ca telleth us in Consolat. ad Polyb. c. 23. Qui torqueri te non vult, aut non Sentit. Who either knoweth not, or willeth not thy Griefe. Thinkest thou that he, who all his life would never grieve thee, now hee is dead would desire it; there can be no third, but our selves or Friends that ma­keth even our Teares pleasing to us: if e­ven in self-vexation, something of self-con­tent is sought: We cannot deny but this thread of Self-aime runnes through the whole Peece of what men do, or say. Look abroad into the World into the Actions of Policy, there shall you see, not onely manifestly sought the good of a Kingdome, or State, but each Counsellour hath some [Page 368] private reasons for his Vote to the Publike Good, pleasing of others that spake before, forwarding his own, or Friends Designes, that it may be are interwoven with the pub­like. Go on then by this Rule; if those Actions that seem most destined to publike good, have their close Boxes undiscerned; what shall we think of those civil Actions, called Curtesies between man, and man? though they usurpe the name of Beneficia; Curtesies, they are but Negotiations, Traf­fick for Returnes; we do end onely lend, but act looking for something again: non damus sed foeneramus Beneficia, Senec. de Benefic. 2. 31. are the Philosophers very words, we usury out, not bestow our Fa­vours. each Curtesie being a Designe not so much of doing, as receiving good, with unconscionable Advantage: for, no such Ʋ ­surer as Self-love, exacting Interest far a­bove the Principall. He that lendeth five Pounds, will take it ill if the Borrower will not be bound with him for fifty. If wee lend our Saddle, we presume the Borrower cannot deny us his Horse. If through our good word a good Deed bee done our Friend, we proudly think ours the grea­ter Curtesie, and think him more bound to our speaking, than the others doing for [Page 369] him. If we do any reall Curtesie, the most gratefull can never come out of Debt; if they will not in Dealings part with their Right to us, in some measure, and Injure themselves, how ready are we to upbraide former Favours, and fling that most hate­full blot, Ingratefull, on them? A man with more liberty might be a Debter to the Jew of Malta, than owe for Curtesies to this Schismaticall Suist, that thus baites with lesser Favours, to angle for greater; affraid of nothing more than to bestow perishing Favours; contrary to that brave Spirit, malim non recipere Beneficia quam non da­re, I had rather receive no Favours, than to bestow none.

In acts of Religion, it is not harder to se­parate, than easie to demonstrate this Self-seeking. Jehu's Reformation, what was it? but new modelling his private Condition into a Kingly. Of such Reformers doubt­lesse we need never feare a scarcity, that would willingly reform their own Poverty by others Wealth. Truly Jehu might af­ter say so much in boast of his Reformation, and justly, that the world was well amen­ded (with him in the next Verse) but his Suicisme was so grosse, that any of Ahabs Relations whom he made run (out of all [Page 370] they had) might read it. Acts of Devo­tion and Charity, what are they but De­signes on Heaven, where we heare of Cen­tuple Rewards, or spells against Temporall Judgments. No mervaile if Sincerity be ac­counted Perfection, when it is almost as hard to attain such a true Self-denyall, as to cleare our selves of these Squint As­pects in our Services of Heaven, is a Per­fection too Seraphicall for Earth. How ma­ny lower Ends set men on Religious Du­ties? it were well that it were not true of both Sexes in the Church, as well as Thea­ter, Spectatum veniunt, veniunt spectentur ut ipsae, many come but to bring their Cloathes, more than themselves, to such Appearances of Devotion; and many if they had but one Suit, and that old, it is to be feared would decline the Church, till they could procure a Recruite. To others, what is the Church but a Rendevous of vaine, or busie Companions? Or the Sunday Exchange, where either Newes, or Bar­gain, divide their Discourse as soon as the Businesse of the Place giveth way.

We need not crosse the Seas for proofe of it; in some places of our owne Land, the Phrase is, if one Neighbour aske the o­ther to go to Church, the Answer is, No, [Page 371] Neighbour, I thank you, I have no businesse there to day.

Fastings, publike, or private, how sel­dome for spirituall Blessings? in compa­rison of being for the Aversion of some Judgements, or procuring a Blessing on some worldly Designe; nay, worse ends the Prophets knew, for strive, contention, and oppression, &c. fast from meat, and devour a Brother: And while we abstain from our dayly Bread, prepare our swallow for some Widowes house at a Bit, with Orphans Teares, and Portion for Sawce. What is this? but to feast our Covetousnesse, while our Gluttony is held to hard meat. Nay, Fasts sometimes (such are the intricate Maeanders of Suicisme) are but tasters to our Feasts, and Cookes to Gluttony, dres­ [...]ing not our Meat but Appetite? Plutarch, Apoth. (Like Alexanders two Cookes he brag'd on; his Night-journy drest his Dinner, his and slen­der Dinner Cookt his Supper.) Thus do we seek our selves in Acts of greatest Self-denyall to the worlds view, while we fast to Gluttony, and humble our selves, to the pulling down of others.

And for acts of Charity, how hath Su­icisme crept into them? He that giveth to the Poor, lendeth to the Lord, had not got [Page 372] the Almighty many Creditours; but that the vulgar Translation hath it. Foeneratur Domino, lendeth with usury to the Lord: if we fling our Bread upon the waters, we chuse not Currents that run all one way, (and that from us) but tyding waters: we do good to such as may return it. How usuall to move to Compassion, by an Argu­ment drawn from our selves; it may be our own Case, we our selves may fall into the like condition, &c. Our Charity (as we call it) on this very score is warmer to a Brief for fire, than towards the Cold, and Hun­ger-starv'd in Prisons: because we presume our Husbandry fence against a Prison, though our Houses are not so against Fire. Well, the Worlds grand Schismaticke wee have dissected, and taken to peeces; but now to set him together again, and unite this Separatist, to the Pursuance of publike Concernments, were worth while: To bring which to passe, I know no speedier course than for every man to summe up his Quo­tus, and survey his Qualis, how inconside­rable a Ʋnite he is, or how small a place he filleth up in the Masse of things, and what Place, Rank, or Office he filleth, be it small, or great. The first breedeth Hu­mility, the other directeth our Aimes a­right. [Page 373] As for the first, think thy selfe but above what ever is dishonest, and thou canst not think thy selfe low enough; the want of which causeth this wrying all things to our own proper Interest; as if for us alone this great Motion of the world were set a go­ing. Did we consider what an Atome (and how easily, to be spared) the proudest he is that knocketh the Stars with his head, (in his own conceit) I cannot tell whether we should pity, or deride most, this diver­ting of all Streames into our own Chan­nell, not considering that by our Crossing one another, nay Destruction of one ano­ther, the Designes of Providence do pro­ceed, and the Course of Nature is upheld; being Societas nostra fornicationi lapidum simillima, quae Casura, nisi invicem obsta­rent. Senec. Ep. 95. We are like a Brick, or stone-wall, where the ones resisting the motion of the other to the Center (as they call it) upholdeth the whole Fabrick: Nay,Ibid. ex constitutione Naturae miserius est nocere quam laedi, it is more miserable to do than receive an Injury, saith the same Au­thor, by reason of that Community of part [...] in the Ʋniverse, whereof we are Members. Here is a Self-denyall talked of by Christi­ans, but to their shame more practised by [Page 374] the Moralists, whose Humility made them beare patiently Checks of their private De­signes, rather than the [...] Natura (it is Saint James his word, c. 3.) Course, Circulation, or wheele of Nature, should meet with the least Jolt, or Check.

But then consider qualis, or what Rela­tion thou hast in the common Body of the Ʋniverse, and thou canst not be private spi­rited. Heare the voice of Nature tell thee it: Omne hoc quod vides, quo divina & hu­mana conclusa sunt, unum est; Membra su­mus Corporis magni: Senec. Ep. 95. consi­der the Ʋniverse as one Body, we are all Members of this great Body. But to knock the Naile on the head, heare Christianity speak in the language of that true publick Spirit Paul: Shall the head say unto the foot, I have no need of thee? A Comparison by which it apeareth, sequestred Aimes and Designes are naturall Treason, and Mutiny as well as Politick: as if (according to the Fable) the Arme should resolve to work for the Belly no longer, but for it selfe: a Folly quickly punishing it selfe with Atro­phie and Consumption; yet true of thee, who ever thou art, that wilt not lay out some of thy selfe on thy Country, or the Church [Page 375] of God, as this Apostle; the greatest Pro­digall of himselfe, of any of the Apostles; his Bones would, (it is very like) and well might challenge the greatest share in his Flesh; or to be first served: no, what fa­stings had not, Whippings had of it, and watchings, and Travell; they were last ser­ved, and had but the others Leavings: but such publick spirits are scarce, as such A­postle. I finde in the Schoole of Nature no better Embleme, of this commendable Re­signation of our selves to publike service, than the Bee-hive, of which we may use that of Ovid.

—Privati nil habet ista Domus.

They toile not for any Private Ends: and Pliny will second it: Apes Rempubli­cam, ac mores habent, & nil novere nisi com­mune: lib. 2. cap. 15. the Bees (saith he) have a Common wealth, and have no designes but Publike: Nay A Bee (if you will beleive him in Stobaeus) cannot live alone, Sola perit. Now Man (according to Aristotle) Est Animall civile, magis quam omnes Apes, vel animal ullum congregabile: Polit: Lib. 1. c. 2. is a more sociable Creature than any other Creature: but we have Law on our side, as well as Nature: Dominus Membrorum [Page 376] suorum nemo videtur, & mulctat eum ci­vitas, & ignominia afficit, qui se ipse exa­nimavit, ut qui Civitatem injuria affecerit. F. de ventr. in possess. mit. Leg. 1. p. 13. for according to the Civill Law, No man is Master of his own Body, and therefore selfe-destroyers have not common buriall, and are after Death thereby disgraced, as such that have injured the Common-wealth, as well as themselves. And that this Temper was believed to be according to Nature and Reason and Law, take the Jury of Hi­stories verdict. Plutarch in Lycurgus af­firmeth that the Lacaedemonians according to the above mentioned Embleme, nec vel­lent nec scirent privatim vivere, verum ut Apum more, conglobati ad Rempublicam Pa­triae essent toti; the Lacedemonians knew not, nor desired any private drifts, but like Bees with a publick concurrence of their Labours, and Aimes consecr [...]ted both to their Countries general good. On this score Paedaretus bore his Repulse, (of not being admitted into the number of three hundred chose before him to some honourable em­ployment) with more joy, than troubled­nesse of Spirit: Protesting, He was glad there were so many in the City worthier than [Page 377] himselfe. And take his other Instance in Polystratydas, being sent to Treat with ano­ther Prince, and being asked whether he came privately, or by publick Authority, answered them gallantly: if I speed, I came from the Common-wealth, but if I am re­pulsed, of my own head: but I conclude this Ternary of Worthies with Cato, and his Character in Lucan's Pharsal.

—Patriae impendere vitam;
Nec sibi, sed toti genitum se credere mundo.
—Veneris huic maximus usus
Progenies, Ʋrbi Pater est, Ʋrbique Ma­ritus:
Justitiae cultor, rigidi servator honesti,
In commune bonus.

Who on his Countrey did his life be­stow.
Himselfe (as to the Worlds use borne) al­low;
The Pleasures of the Marriage Bed Hee aim'd
At [...]s Country's Profit: the Father there­fore nam'd,
And Husband of the City, well he might,
That did his Justice, and severest Right,
[Page 378] Improve for th' publick good.

What ever Anima Mundi Naturalis, universall Spirit there be in the naturall World; doubtlesse it is gallantry of Spi­rit to believe (and conform to that Be­liefe) the Politick World animated with one Soule, and to count our selves no more alive, than moved by a Spirit gui­ding our Aimes to the good of the Pub­like we relate to. I finde this confirmed by the speech of Manilius, well becoming an Emperour: Membrum rescissum, cum seorsim esse coepit, hoc ipso mortuum est. A Limbe cut off, becometh by the very sepa­rating Amputation, dead: And by this Rule we may justly say of private Spirited­nesse (as Seneca doth of illiterate Idle­nesse) that it is vivi hominis Sepultura, the [...]urial of a man alive: and true enough, as to his use, or Fame; nothing more perfu­ming Reputation, than Dedication of that freely, which our Country of right may challenge, our selves, and Services; which may be done in Peace, as well as War; not to limit it onely to that generall applaud­ed way, that soundeth so high (and not un­deservedly) on the Trump of Fame; viz. The valiant undervaluing our Lives, [Page 379] Limbes, or Estates, when publike Concern­ments come in competition. For shall it be counted gallant to dye (and so for ever put my self out of capacity of further Ser­vice) for my Country? and shall it not be as gallant, to live, and lay out my selfe, Time, and Abilities, on publike Services, within my Spheare? Sure on right exa­mination, Valour must be counted as arrant Folly, as honesty (if not more) among the Sophies of Policy; and I believe is by our Suist, who undoubtedly is as much Coward, as Knave, they being seldome a­sunder: Nor will it be hard to prove as much Foole, as Knave; the proofe of ei­ther sure should make his Temper hate­full. Heare one in Stobaeus proving both together. Qui seipsum prae Patria serva­re vult, tum injuste facit, tum stultus est, insuper impossibilia desiderans. Hee that thinketh to save himselfe, though his Coun­try perish, is unjust (there is his Knave­ry) and desireth Impossibles (there is his Folly) yet such Fooles there were in Cice­ro's times, as appeareth in Epist ad Atti [...]ū, Lib. 1. Ep. 15. C [...]teros nosti qui ita sunt stulti, ut amissa Republica, Pscinas suas fo­re salvas sperare videantur. Others there [Page 380] are (saith hee) whom thou couldest chalk on the back; so foolish, as they seem not to doubt the Safety of their Fish­ponds, and that their Carps shall swim, e­ven when the Common-wealth sinks. But such thoughts could not enter a wise mans head, if Varro's word may be taken: (I may term it the Traitours Caveat) Pub­lica prodendo tua nequicquam serves, It is a vain Designe to think Proditio, Protectio, that thy Treachery to thy own Country will alwaies have the Harlot Rahabs Pro­tection: Or that thy over-wary Neutra­lity, will alwaies prove a Latitat, and con­cealment of Safety. Nay, let us hearken to divine Politicks, and we shall finde En­deavours for publike good, the commanded Statute of Provision for a People (and made by him that answereth all our high-conceited Self-provisions, with that in Es­dras 8. 47. Thou comest far short, that thou shouldest be able to love my Creature more than I.) The Statute it selfe read, in Je­rem. 29. 7. Quaerite Prosperitatem Civi­tatis, &c. Seek the Prosperity of that Ci­ty, &c. for in the Peace thereof you shall have peace. In a stormed City that Ʋsu­rers Baggs would scarce be ensured, for [Page 381] ninety nine in the Hundred. Nay, oft the Betrayer himselfe hath had his Reward as reversed, as his Scutcheon; witnesse that known Story of Tarpeij filia, sua ipsa pe­rempta Mercede. Liv. Lib. 1. The Daugh­ter of Tarpejus, who for her betraying the Fort was promised (as she Covenanted) what they wore on their right armes (mea­ning their rich Bracelets) but the Conque­ring Rewarders of her Treason interpreted the Text otherwise, and covered her (e­ven to the stifling of her) with somewhat else they wore on those Armes; viz. Their Targets. By what hath been said against this Schismatick, we may know who first invented that sequestring Proverb, Every one for himselfe, and God for us all: Even that first and worst Sequestratour, that se­questred man from his God, and so from his Happinesse. We may therefore with truth crosse the Proverb, that where every one is for himselfe, he is for none, that otherwise is for the welfare of all; and he that is for the wel-fare of none, is for all such as (but for themselves) are for none. And indeed they are his lawfull Prize, since what Charity hath no share in, falleth to Malice, as its Lot, and Portion.

[Page 382] I shall end this Dissection with these As­sertions: Publike persons with private Aimes are Monsters in Church, or State. Private Persons with publike Spirits, are of a good­nesse Angelicall; whose Office it is (as Mi­nistring Spirits) to serve themselves least; and truely Ministring Spirits with no harsh Criticisme) & publike Spirits may interpret one the other; and so States as well as Chur­ches may be said to have their Angels In­ [...]arnate. If then to serve the Publike with what I have, or would have; must be ‘—Istud quod dicere nolo,’ of a Spirit that shall be as namelesse, as I desire it inimitable. Contrary I am sure to his Spirit, that was the great example of Selfe-denyall, our blest Redeemer, whose Name alone is Charme enough (mee­thinks) to call down the Spirit of Chari­ty; the old Word for publike Spiritednesse, on which that Chapter, 1 Cor. 13. is a Commentary, and for which A spell, if seri­ously perused. But if all will not do, let us leave the Schismatick Suist to his just Pu­nishments, who no doubt is not more Soli­tary in his Aimes, and Wishes of Emol [...] ­ment, than he findeth a solitude Disconso­latory, in his Sorrowes and Discomforts, for­saken [Page 383] by God, and Men, as one that never gave glory to God above, nor bearing on Earth good will towards Men. And it can­not but be just, that those that seek them­selves alone; should finde themselves alone; when they most desire Redresse from Hea­ven, or Compassion from Men. In short, a Suist, and Selfe-Projector, (so far as known) is one the World would not care how soon he were gone; and when gone, one that Heaven will never receive; for thither, I am sure, he cometh not, that would (like him) go thither alone.

THE FAITHFULL CHIRURGION.

AMong the many Observations of life, I finde none truer than that (known to Schoole-boyes, and practised by Men) Obsequium Amicos, veritas odi­um parit, a Saying not triter, than truer What in it selfe deserveth the most inti­mate Closes of Friendship, through the indiscretion of Administration, or Moro­sity of the Patient, becometh the maker of the greatest Gashes in Friendship; That is, faithfull Advice (as it comprehendeth Counsell, or Reproofe) than which nothing in humane Society is more usefull, nothing worse interpreted, and that from these Cau­ses principally; Pride in the Advised, mixt with Jealousie of the Pride of the Advi­ser, (and very often not without cause) or of other Distastives incident to that [Page 385] part of advise, called Reproofe (which is here principally meant by Morall Chirur­gery.) I begin with the faults of the Re­provèr. You shall scarce meet with a Re­prover that taketh not his Friend to Taske, with the Pedantry of an Ʋsher to un­trusse him, if his Reproofe be private, or with the Cathedrated Authority of a Prae­lector, or publike Reader, to dissect him: So more publikely preaching his own skill, in discovering the Infirmities of the Ana­tomy. For the Algebra (as I may tearm it) or Nature of Reprehension, giveth the Plus to the Reprover, and the Minus to the Reproved: Nay, the former Meta­phor of Dissection, maketh as much diffe­rence as between the Living, and the Dead. Difference enough, to taint the hum­blest with Arrogance, the mixture of which in most mens Reprehensions, the stile gene­rall discovereth. viz. I would not have done such a thing; as weak as I am, I shold ne­ver have lapsed into such an indiscreet foule discreditable Miscarriage; with many such like tearmes (to the Reprover as pleasing, as to the Reproved galling) concluding him blameable, not so much for stepping a­side from the ticklish path of Virtue, or Re­ligion, Cujus Metae quam mollis Flexus? [Page 386] But for doing what he (as if he were the great example of goodnesse) would not have done; and that (it may be) not from Principles of Virtue, but difference of Con­stitution, Aimes, and Designes, Course of life, or (which is the most reall of all Rea­sons) inequality of Temptations, and that ‘—Casta est quia nemo rogavit.’ We know what Praise she may challenge for her Chastity, whose Cough, or stinking Breath spoiles her kissing, whose Rheume quencheth, and wrinkles burieth all desire in Suiters, or Approachers. The common practise of the world dissalloweth the Par­tiality of Reproofe, when a Prodigall repro­veth a Covetous man, or a Nunnery, the Frolicks of Court. Nor can we excuse it from Priding in its own Disagreement, ra­ther than manifesting a Detestation of what they reprove, because bad in it selfe. One should not take that man to be the Poore mans Chirurgion, whom we should see comparing his own sound Arme, with the Ʋlcer'd one of the Diseased; or asking him, Why could not you keep your flesh as sound as mine. From which kind of Com­parison and Question, the pretended Friendship of Reproofe doth but little dif­fer, though sugard with nothing more [Page 387] than, I tell you for your good, and, what is it to me? it troubleth me more than you thinke for; with many such non-significants, or mean-nothings, without by their often Repe­tition they witnesse a Delight (not ten­dernesse) in handling the Sore.

2. A second Fault in the Reprover, is Ignorance of the Rules of Actions in gene­rall, or the Designe and Circumstances of mine in particular. By the first there is di­vers times Petitio Principij; or a taking it for granted that my Judgment agreeth in every point with his; and so, that I think unlawfull, or unfit, what his Ignorance hath condemned, by the latter mistaking of Purposes causeth a grosse Impertinency in the Reproofe; the Stile of the Ignorant Reprover is, For my own part I wonder at such an Action, or such an Opinion; my Judgment could never be reconciled to a good Opinion of such, and such, waies, Persons, Actions, or Opinions, they seem against all sense and reason. All this kind of Repre­hension, proveth not so much the con­viction of anothers Errour, as discovery of its own. Sometimes what a man did on purpose for further ends, they interpret slips of Infirmity, or Ignorance. Doubt­lesse had Alcibiades cut of his Dogs Taile, [Page 388] with an erroneous Aime at handsome­nesse, it had been a Trangression against Discretion, as well as the common Judge­ment; but it was a Designe on purpose to be talkt of for that, that so the talkative people might lesse discourse his other Acti­ons: That Formalist had been a rid [...]culous Puppy, that should have begun a tedious Reprehension of the strangenesse of the Action. Yet this conceitednesse and Itch of being taken for a Counsellour, maketh more Reprovers, than Peccants in the world. But a Phoenix (on stricter scru­tiny) is the faithfull, humble, and discreet Reprover, and handler of mens Infirmities. Though it seem a Paradox, that he that re­proveth another, would do it best if hee were guilty of the same fault: I am sure it is none, to say, he would easier he heard if he did it, as guilty, at least with the humi­lity of one involved in the same common frailty. And it would come neerer the compassion of Experiment, than that facile omnes cum valemus, recta consilia aegrotis damus. Tere: Andr: 2. 1. Arrogance (as I may say) of Innocence can, which from Inexperience cannot be tinctur'd with a lesse sensiblenesse, than acknowledging guilt hath. But the Characters and Faults [Page 389] of these unskilfull Chirurgions, are best set out in Jobs Friends, and the subtlety of Reprehensions Reprehensibles (as I may phrase them) whether Arrogance, Malice, proud insultings, &c.) appeare the more, in that they did not appeaere, nor the Re­prehenders meet with a Reprehender, untill the all-seeing Eye, and Grand searcher of Hearts met with them; He that judgeth by Adverbs, not Adjectives, not bona dicta, but bené, good words, but well meant and spoken ones, passing with him currant; not generall Truths, galling the Afflicted, by misapplication: but tender and chari­table Rebukes, ending in Reformation, as well of their misery by comfort, as faults by Counsell. Nor doth tender dealings in private Reproofes, crosse the commands of Wisdome it selfe, to cry al [...]ud against Sinners incorrigible, or impudent, and that in the publike Chaire of Reproofe; be it the Gospells, or the Lawes, the Pulpit, or the Bench. When by incorrigiblenesse Sins be concreted into Sinners, and they become e­ven all one; I confesse, Amputation of such a Limbe, not lancing, is requisite; but in those private dealings of Friendship, our Rebukes should come from us as afflicting, [Page 390] as a Penance for our owne Faults, and weare rather mourning, than scorn: (not but that the deceitfulnesse of mans heart can insult over a rebuked Person, even in pre­tended Griefe: Jobs Friends sad silence broke out into insulting, and vexing Re­bukes.) But to shew the sincerity of Re­proofe, there is no greater Testimony than readinesse to take, as well as give Counsell; He reproveth with faithfulnesse, that is re­proved, with thankefulnesse.

On the other side, I cannot deny but to the miscarriage of this peece of Friendship, 2. The Re­proveds Faults. the Reproved is accessory. Among other that Jealously, frequent enough, that my Friend doth it out of a Preaching vain, to take my Faults for his Text; Where, I am not as this Publican, is oft-times the Do­ctrine, and that uncharitable Application, the Ʋ [...]e, This Fellow is not worthy to live. And indeed in friendship not wel experien­ced, and this Chirurgery of Friendship not discreetly managed, this Jealousie is not without some ground: But a braver Jealousie it were to misdoubt our selves, as justly awaking the censure of our Friends, which cannot but come short of the pru­dent mans Severity against himselfe; as [Page 391] discreet and charitable Rebukes are the greatest Pledges of Friendship, ab extra, from without; so he is doubtlesse his own best Friend, that is oft at difference with himselfe, for his miscarriages, in suffering himselfe to be hurried by the Torrent of Passions, or Tide of Affections against Con­science, and Judgment, yeilding to no gui­dance from the Gales of Grace, or by the Steerage of Reason. In defect of which in­ward Checks, what more necessary, while we are at Sea in the Floatings of this world, than the faithfull Adviser? as being Compasse, Rudder, and most faithfull Chi­rurgion. For guidance of both Reprover and Reproved, these Deportments may con­duce. First, to preserve my Friend so to himselfe, by right guidance, and so to me, by gaining his right Interpretation. No man that maketh use of Reproof, but must raise his Doctrine from the Temper of the Party, as well as nature of the Crime: And then do it tanquam Opus alienum, as God calleth his Rebukes (his Punishments) as if he were on some harsh unpleasing Sub­ject, without any earnestnesse, discovering love to it, or tedious length, arguing De­light: Knowing wherefore the Fly dwel­leth [Page 392] on the Sore. Least we bring this faith­fullest Act of Friendship, into the discre­dit of affected Defamation, the greatest Act of Enmity; and shelter Malice under a pretence of avoiding Flattery; a thing so usuall, it hath brought faithfull Advise into suspition; insomuch as in the Court of Reason (for that should be Monarch in the Soule) the Foole indeed is entertain'd, but the Privie Counsellour is excluded. And our Impatience of Reproofe maketh us to the rebuking Friend, as that King Juniper­tus King of the Bergomenses, who punish­ed a good Bishop for his [...]old Reproofe, by setting him (unknowing) on an unruly Horse, thereby thinking to have broke his Neck: The Bishops Pnnishment was but an Embleme of the impatient Kings fault; for his Impatience had first flung him from his Love, and then his Revenge attempted, (but in vain) to horse him on Destruction. But to regain the Credit of Reproofe, and abate the impatience of the Reproved, that out Reproofes may be to reason, and charity justifiable, and as to successe hopefull: We must (on the Reprovers part) have (like the Chirurgion) the Ladies hand for com­passionate tendernesse, and Lions heart for [Page 393] bold Impartiality. Salomon telleth us, there is that speaketh like the peircings of a sword, but the tongue of the wise is health, Prov. 12. 18. the Cures (attempted) by a proud and raencker [...]us Spirit, are wounds in this Soule-chirurgery. But faithfull are the wounds of a Friend, PROV. 27. 6. to discreet and friendly Reproofe, must go S [...]a­sonablenesse, Prudence, and Affection. For the first, he was well answered, that asking his Friend whether he was not ashamed of being drunk, was thus replyed to, are not you more ashamed to reprove one that is drunke? So much doth Seasonablenesse al­ter the case. Then for Prudence, and Af­fection, divorce them, and Rebukes are but vaunting Discoveries of the innocence of our hands, or Nimblenesse of our Tongues; which us the Lamias Eye was worn onely abroad; so this onely preacheth in the streets, and that to others: never in our private Chappells at home, our Consciences; a good way to make them Chappells of ease; for I am sure Conscience is quieter, by (that which is counted maddish, or ridiculous) talking to itselfe, than twen­ty Lectures; like an [...]. a busie body, to those out of our Diocesse, to [Page 394] summe up the Advisers Advice; in the Sermon at thy Friends Penance (such is Reproofe) go by this Methode, let Com­passion, and Humility divide the Text, Meeknesse explaine, and Discretion apply with tendernesse, if thou will not turn Auditors to Mutineers: in so doing, whom (it may be) thou didst finde in the Chaire of the Scorner, thou mayst bring to the stoole of Repentance (better than any Dis­cipline that brags of it) and thence to a faith of thy Fidelity, in this so much sus­pected Act of Friendship.

MANS TWO ELEMENTS.

IT is not the least Imperfection of Man, that his Comforts are not Elementall and pure, but mixt with vexation of Spirit, or puft up with vanity: But his Miseries are unmixt oft-times, without a Graine of Comfort. Salomon, after his Anatomy of the greater World, giveth us his Epitome, re­solving Man, the lesser World, into these two Elements, Vanity, and vexation of Spirit; there being nothing of what man hath, or doth, but is tainted with the first, or suffereth, but is from the latter. They seem to be the two sides of Man, the two Philosophers lookt on; Democritus placing [Page 396] himselfe on the one side, and Heraclitus on the other. There is not greater discord between the Elements themselves, than Dispute about their Number▪ how many go to Mans Creation (or any materiated Substance) as he cometh out of Gods hands, is much debated. Some will have Fire none of them, others but two, a third only Wa­ter: But how many go to his Composi­tion, as he came out of his own hands, is ea­sily resolved; for since his Creation, hee hath spoyled himselfe into these two Ele­ments, Vanity, and vexation of Spirit: what he doth, or enjoyeth, is vanity, or nothing; what he suffereth is reall Vexation, and that not of his Teeth, or Cornes, but Spirit. So­lid Miseries, empty Joye [...]; such a Nothing between two Dishes (as our excellent Di­vine Poet Herbert) is his Happinesse, since he found those loosing Inventions, that be­reft him of the Righteousnesse GOD Crea­ted him in. But stay, these are sawcy Truths to obtrude on the Power-mongers, Wealth­mongers, and Pleasure-mongers of the World. But let them know they were as­serted by no Cynicall Stoick, whose Pover­ty were scarce to be trusted in its underva­luings of Wealth, or those other things he never tasted of: But of a King, and such a [Page 397] one, as wore as Glorious a Triple Crown, of Honour, Wealth, and Pleasure, as any before him, or shall after him. Compare him with all the petite Pioneers, that dig in the bowels of this low Sublunary Mine, for their Happinesse: Compare, I say, their Paines, and gettings, with his gettings without the vexation of Spirit; and I hope, if hee deale so rudely with all his owne (which was the greatest) Sublunary Hap­pinesse, as to afford it the course Comple­ment of vanity; he that thinketh higher of his Nothings, give me leaveto take him for no Salomon, or that ever he was aboard any of his Ships; no, there is another Ship expecteth his coming, if he be not in it al­ready.

1. Compare his Honour; and what King, or Emperour worthy to be his Archidapi­fer, his Sewer? though it may be his Ter­ritorys were not of that extent at that time, as some then in the world: yet Gods setting him up for an Example of Glory, throughout all Generations, placeth him first in the Heraulds Booke. What bustle do we make to be a golden Calfe for the People to worship? (and Gold, and Sim­plicity, as they are often coupled, so ei­ther, or both have the Vulgars good word [Page 398] to be set up) how ready to break both Gods Tables to be it? as Moses did to see it: How do we break our sleeps, to arrive to the Honour of taking a Nap on the Bench (I, or in the Church) without Controule? and to be chosen Burgesse of some inconsider­able Dorpe, or Town (very like a Village) how chargeably do we feast the Rabble, and lay more Plots to fetch over a disa­greeing Cobler, than ever Macchiavel was slandered with? Forbeare to jeere, pray; are not these worthy Paines, and the Gaines, and Honour as worthy? If He­raclitus would change sides with Demo­critus, I mean his contemplating the sad side of Mans vexation of Spirit, and come hither and look on Democritus his side, and see his Vanities, he could not but change Notes. Do but view what petite things swell men up: the Stage never pre­fented the Pride of a Constable so really, as it is frequently to be found in men un­der that burdensome Honour: I dare say Salomon, nay, Kings at this day, hold their Scepters with more humility, than those small Officers their Staves: They are an­gry at daies appearing, because it De­thrones them from their Bench of Authori­ty: And on the same score hate St. Barna­bies [Page 399] short night, and are therefore severe Examiners of his Namesakes. And these but Embleme the Worlds Grandees, in whom Pride, and affected State seemeth al­most as ridiculous, if they but compare the utmost of their wishes (almost) and hopes with Salomons Fruitions, as to Honour; compared with which, all their Hono [...]rs are scarce big enough to write them his Yeomen; in whose Heraulds Booke it may be the King of Spaines long Titles, would have writ him Gentleman, or at most but Don. Then look on his Wealth, and here, thou selfe-pleasing Horder, blesse thy selfe; when thou hearest, that which holdeth all thy Corn, laid up for many yeares, would scarce hold his Money. Thou Ʋsurer wilt count thy Chest but a small Christmas Box, to his Exchequer. Nay, our Farmers of the Custome-house, but Pedling Receivers un­to his; with whom Silver was as cheap as Brasse: for the Scripture saith, it was as the stones in the street, King. 1. 10. It is not unlikely, Silver, and Gold both came to as cheap Market, as they did in America, when the Spaniards abounded so with Gold (on the taking the King Atabaliba) that they gave 1500. Pezos of Gold for a Horse, 60. for a Rundlet of Wine, 40. for a paire of shooes.

[Page 400] Our richest men might, it may be, have been reckoned among Salomons Almes­men, who never live to see (of their own, nor others) such Summes his Account Bookes mention, or his Father Davids. As for Davids, consult, 1 Chron. 22. 14. and see with wonder what a vast Summe, (and that in his Trouble) he had gathe­red; and which is the third and greatest wonder (I doubt I must again say it is Scrip­ture, least I am heard and believed, as one reading a peece of Sir John Mandevil) heare it O troubled Times! it was for a pious use, to build but one Church. Now heare the Summe, (rendred by able An­tiquaries into our modern denomination) Six hundred eighty six millions, two hundred sixty two thousand, & nine hundred Pounds Sterling; to the building of which Church, there was gathered (saith Cornelius A la­pide) two thousand Millions of Gold; a Sum (saith Drexelius) scarce all Europe can make up: and (as he goeth on) that 10980. Waggons could not have carried, allowing each Waggon 250000. Crownes. But for Salomons Wealth, it was of that vastnesse, it would put our Accountants to finde new names for Sums, and stun the Beliefe of one of our (Beggarly in com­parison) [Page 401] Rich Misers, though both they and hee on serious consideration cannot put all this Wealth (as it is called) into a reall Inventory of that Riches which may be called their own, or enough to entitle them truly Rich; since of it all, we may say as he said of the. Axe head that fell off to Elijah the Prophet, King. 2. 6. 5. Alas, Master, it is but borrowed: as no lesse in­geniously than truly Seneca confirmeth in Epist. 87. Divitem illum putas? Quia aurea supellex etiam in via eum sequitur, quia in omnibus Provincijs arat; quia mag­nus Calendarij liber evolvitur, quia tan­tum suburbani Agri possidet, quantum in­vidiose in desertis Apuliae possideret? & cum omnia dixeris, Pauper est; quare? quia debet; quantum? inquis; Omnia: nisi fortè judices interesse, utrum aliquis ab homine, an a Fortunâ mutuum sumpserit. Do you count such a one rich (saith Seneca) be­cause of hi [...] rich Sumpter Horse, or because he have a Plow going in every Province almost; or for his large Account Booke, or such large Possessions neer the City, that would be envied him in the Desarts of A­pulia? When you have said all, he is poore; but you will say, why? why, because hee oweth all; unlesse you make a difference [Page 402] between borrowing from Men, and from Providence: but come we to his Pleasures, they were more, for his Luxury was so great, ut vel aureos Montes concoxerit; demum revera coeperit egere, & novis ex­actionibus mulgere Subditorum Marsu­pia. Drexel. Aurifodin. Part 3. c. 1. None but Salomon could have drawn Salomons Exchequer dry, so as he was fain by new Taxes to squeeze Contributions out of his Subjects, to maintain his Luxury. Heare him, Eccles. 2. reckoning up the many Sluces of his Treasury, and his own Ver­dict on it, that it was all but vanity; and yet what wanted he, that Epicurus (ac­cording to some) required for to integrate his Happinesse with? the Elements were dispeopled to furnish his Table; in compa­rison of the Delicates of which, the most voluptuous of the Roman Emperours Ban­quets were but Scraps, and they to him but Basketeers. It was no ordinary Fare that could Surfet even wonder, and that of a Queen, 2 Chron. 9. 4. Then his Pro­vision for his Bed is not inferiour, 700. by the honester name of Wives, and 300. professed Concubines, enough to make them blush at their slender Provision, that glory in their s [...]ame: viz. their Conquest [Page 403] of some Womens weaknesses, or a small Ca­talogue of Mistresses; when as the Turks Seraglio to this of Salomon was not to be compared; that being but a Cage of un­clean Birds, his a Wood. Then for his Buil­dings, if measured by their time of build­ing, and number of Workmen, and lookt on through the Prospective of Proportion, how do they lessen the stately wonders of the Eye, into Cottages (I may say Snaile­like Ʋmbrellos) meer shades, and Dormi­torys; yet of all these he passeth the sen­tence of Vanity: but that word [...] sig­nifying them to be no more then, when they stood (out-braving all other Stru­ctures) than they are now, that is nothing; and indeed had not Salomon said it, Time had; whose Maw hath devoured the very Ruines of those stately Piles, so that jam —periere Ruinae. To sum up all, consult 8, 9, 10. verses of Eccles. 2. and you shall see the best Patternes of earthly happinesse, the great Example of what man could pos­sesse, or injoy, resolved with this Element Vanity. But the more to perswade Ad­mirers of Wealth, that Vanity is a name good enough (which while bestowed on Wisdome, is the harder to believe, or on Piety) View it with great abundance [Page 404] with Heathen, that can boast of neither. If we will believe Captain Hawkins his Rela­tions of the great Moguls Wealth, and Re­venewes, Treasure, or Spendings. As to the first, the Estates of Christian Princes will beare proportion of Grains of Allowance to his fifty Millions a yeare, standing Reve­newes of his Crown Land.

But then view Mans Actions, and you will finde all a man doth, as well as hath, is no better Elemented; or indeed, how can it be so well? since the End is more noble in the Herauldry of Moralls, than the Meanes. Now if all a mans Labours, De­signes, Plots, Sweates, and Colds, Perturba­tions of Mind, be to compass a smal incon­siderable Peece of that, which (if as com­pleat as Salomons) is but Vanity; What slender Title can Invention help us to for the Actions of men? all mans Creations (his Actions) are vanity; (but what he doth for his Creatour) and his Creatures, (the Effects of those Actions) but Abor­tives, or moment-lived; passing from a Non esse not being, over the Stage of a short Est, or Duration, to an everlasting Non-existence; So true is that Eccles. 1. 11. There is no remembrance of former things, neither shall be any Remembrance of [Page 405] things which are to come, by those that shall come after. What vanity is it still to begin to live? Stultus semper inicipit vivere. Se­nec. what vanity, Quaerere quod nequit invenire, vel quod nocet inventum: saith AEneas Sylvius, de miserijs curialibus: to seek what cannot be found, or which being found, will do more harm than good? Ex­amine by these Touch-stones the Travells, and Actions of Men; and doubtlesse their Vanity will appeare. But because this may appeare better in the particular Dissection of mens Actions, or Judge­ments, I passe to the other Element of Man, his passive Element, if you will, vex­ation of Spirit, though in this active, like Fermamentation, as being begun in and from it selfe. Dejection of Minde, disqui­et, fretting Anger, and the like Self-afflicti­ons, being those Formes that give all exter­nall Miseries, their Esse, and Operari, be­ing, and Operation upon our Mindes By all which hath been said, methinks we can stay no longer from crying out in that most Rhetoricall Aposiopesis (though Apocry­phall, of most significant verity) Esdras 2. 7. 48. O thou Adam! What hast thou done? for though it was thou that s [...]nned, thou art not fallen alone, but we all that come [Page 406] of thee. And would we could light on some nobler principles that might sublime us from these Rellolacean Principles, qualitatibus in­signibus destitutis (as the Chymists phrase it) dead, low, beggarly Elements: the rea­diest to be met with for this great Work, that my slender reading meeteth with, is the life of Faith, and Actions referring to Eternity: The first setteth us above the World, and giveth us a vïew (without par­taking) of these baser Elements, and the Men compounded of them, and placeth us among those few that scorn, and pity what this muddy world admireth, or feeleth not. Then for that other Gallantry of Spi­rit, projecting all we do for Eternity; it in­rolleth us in Plinies Catalogue of truly wise men, Qui mortales istos caducosque Titulos aut deprecantur aut temperant. Qui sciunt ubi vera, ubi Sempiterna Gloria, ubi Honores, in quos nihil Flammis, nil Se­nectuti, nil Successoribus Licet. Plin. Pa­neg. 7. 47. that decline, or swell not with those vain, fading Titles; but know where that true, that lasting Glory, and those Honours, that neither Fire, Time, nor Posterities envie, can diminish. Or to con­clude, let this Resolve support us, that it is more wise, and noble to wish with the A­postle [Page 407] (than feare) Dissolution, since to live is but to be Retainers to these base and beggarly Elements, but Death is a prepa­ring Deliquium, or melting us down into a Menstruum, fit for the Chymistry of the Resurrection to work on; into which one Drop of the Virtue of Christs Resurrection being flung (after a patient Fermentation in the Grave) will raise us embodied in­to the Elixir of Glorious Immortality.

THE LASTING MONVMENT.

IT is the wonder (and no causelesse one) of a Heathen Prince, that men lavisht so much on their Houses, wherein they were to continue so little a while, but took little, or no Care, or laid out but small Charge on their Tombes, where their Re­sidence should be longer; to say truth, not onely their Bodies stay longer in, but their Names on their Tombes, than their Man­nor Houses: People not being so hasty to crowde in, or justle them out of these Quarters, as out of their coveted Posses­sions: Tomb-Burglary in this kind, being so uncouth a Case, as Law never made Pro­vision against it. I find it storied of the In­dian Mogul, that lived no longer ago, than 1615. that he had then been four­teen [Page 409] yeares building a Sepulcher, that no doubt will strike that of Mausolus out of the seven Wonders, or make the eighth.

Nor is he singular in his Enterprise, ma­ny have done the like before him; and all more or lesse strive at a Perpetuity of their Names; though let me say in a more Pre­posterous way, than these Monument-Buil­ders do: (who yet take a wrong course, as on slight Examination will appeare) how vain it is sought by Purchases, or In­heritances, tied to ses Heires (in more Knots than, &c. hath, or they think can ever bee united) Experience will prove: for we daily see, there is not the strongest Writings for Entayling an Inheritance, but a Prodigall can prestò quickly turne into Taylors Measures, that may be used for the Measuring himselfe (or others as Prodigall) to have Suites made, that are bought by those vainly intended Perpetui­ties. How many are above one and thirty, (a Peep out) in their Estates, before they come to their one and twenty in yeares? and that by those Commendable Courses, Dicing, Drabbing, or Drinking, or such like Sluces. Nor is any thing more usuall, than for the Fork to be Rake's Heire: The Prodigall the Ʋsurers. How many Ma­sters [Page 410] have some stately Houses had, in the age of a small Cottage, that hath, as it were, lived, and dyed with her old Master, both dropping down together. Such vain Preser­vatories of us, are our Inheritances, even once removed: but look on it more Re­moves off, and continuing in thy Name, yet how little doth that concerne Thee (though the first Purchaser, or his Heire) Lazy Posterity, when they heare it so cal­led know it by the Name, but not as thine; but the name of thy Family, never trou­bling themselves to know, whether it were a younger Brothers, or Elders Building, leaving out the many Aps of its Pedigree) nor can they distinguish which of the same mans Children lost, spent, or run out of it, or which kept, or recovered an old, or rai­sed a new Inheritance. Of such short livd Fame are the Toyles of worldly-minded­nesse. In one Century of yeares, how are the Memories of such Labours lost? whole Families meeting with their Ortus & Oc­casus, Birth, and Funerall, in the space that some one man may live to see it. How did the lease of Thomas Parrs Soule, in the T [...]nement of his Body, outlast many a Cir­culation of Inheritances, throughout the Kingdome? besides the troubled Progresse, [Page 411] or (rather) Tosse of Crownes, from head, to head; such Labours in vain, are the thrifty Toyles of Predecessors, against the forgetfulnesse of Successors; the costly Buil­dings of Sepulchers are little better, since —datae sunt ipsis quoque Fata Sepulchris. Tombes themselves have been buried in the heapes of Ruine. Cities have their ubi dis­putable, their places in Controversie: the very Names of some are preserved by the Eminence of their Ruine, while many o­ther Townes (that onely dye of Age and Depopulation) silently drop into Dung Hills, without the least mention in History. Where is Troy, Carthage, Syracuse, and Agrigentum? (saith Pausanias) that had once 700000. Inhabitants? and Babylon, that was once omnium quas Sol unquam aspexit urbium maxima: the fairest City the Sun ever shin'd on? it must be Criticall Antiquarys, must be the Surveyours, that with much difficulty can score out the Pla­ces where they were. The Pyramides in­deed have stood some time proofe against the Inundation of Time, and Oblivion (the true Deluge that drowneth the World by Parcells, as that of waters did all at once) but their Founders memories had moul­dred [Page 412] long before the stones of their Buil­dings, had they not been built where Arts had their Nursery (as well as their Buil­ders had there their Sepulchers) and so were preserved in the Archives of Histo­ry; there being no such lasting Monument, but what is hewed out of one, or both those Quarries Pliny speaketh of, Lib. 6. Ep. 16. Beatos puto, quibus Deorum Munere datum est aut Facere Scribenda, aut Scribe­re legenda. Beatissimos verò, quibus utrum­que. Translate Beatos by Immortall, and it fits our Purpose: I think them happy, saith Pliny, whom the Gods Enn [...]ble with Deeds deserving History, or enable to wri­tings meriting Lasting Perusall: but most happy they, that attain to both; though this latter seem the most lasting. Of both these it is true which Pliny speaketh of one of them: (viz. Princes that are born for the Sepulcher of History) ut quisque factus est Princeps, extemplò Fama ejus, incertum bona an mala, caeterum aeterna est. Paneg. P. 47. So are Exploites of the mercilesse Sword, quiet Scepter, or the painfull Pen: Their Authors have a Perpetuity (bee it good, or bad) out-lasting all materiated Structures. And here I cannot but sub­scribe [Page 413] to an excellent Pen, averring to seek Fame by the Pen, and professe it, is not so vain as it is commonly voted; but ra­ther a justifiable (nay Noble) Designe, if subordinately to the Honour of our Crea­tor; as I know no speedier enabling of us to honour him (which must principally bee in Instruction, or Reprehension of o­thers) then first to insinuate an Authority into our Perswasions: (the very Character of our Saviours teaching) and how can that be better done, than by gaining this Fame and Repute among men? It hath been alwaies the Aimes of the Noblest­temper'd Spirits.

As for Fame by Actions, we know that nothing among good Workes do more per­petually praise him, than the virtuous Deeds of our Forefathers; a Noble Re­solve it were therefore not to let Fame slip by us, if to be caught by either Actions, or Writings. Nor is it a vain-glory, no, (if, as I said, subordinate to Gods glory.) This desirable Fame is nothing else, but a Testimoniall that we have lived to the End of our Creation, our Creators Praise. As to the raising these desirable Monuments, I must give the Pen so far the Preheminence, [Page 414] that it preserveth not only its own Fame, but also the Memory, and so the Glory of all the Actions of the world: The Temple of History (in which are inshrined all wor­thy Actions of the world) being built of no other Materials than Inke, and Paper; in sheets of which, the Worthies of the world are and will be preserved longer▪ than their Sear-cloaths and sheets of Lead could ever have kept their mouldring Trusts. The Dominions of Pen-men are of far larger extent than those of Sword-men, Cicero's Authority shall mint (and stamp for currant) Language, further than ever Caesars Victories could challange Contri­bution; Nay, Caesars Sword could never make more Tributaries of Payments, and Subjection, than his own Pen hath at this day Revenewes of Wonder, and study, from the understanding world. The lasting Mo­numents then doubtlesse are paper Monu­ments. Which of all the great Hacsters of the world are better (or so well) known by any Tom [...]e, or other Structure, than Sophocles, or Euripides by their instructive Tragedies. The Tutor Aristotle hath more enlarged the Empire of Arts, than the Pupill Alexander could that of Greece: [Page 415] In this sense that is true Seneca saith, Ep. 21. of Atticus. Nomen Attici perire Ciceronis epistolae non sinunt: nihil illi profuisset Gener Agrippa, & Tiberius Progener, & Drusus Caesar Pronepos; inter tam magna Nomina taceretur, nisi Cicero illum applicuisset. The name of Atticus is preserved to a lasting perpetuity in Ciceros Epistles: what good would his Kindred & Relation to Agrippa, Tiberius, the Emperour, and Drusus Caesar have done? his name would not have been heard among such great Names, had not Cicero made him famous. I must confesse I look on Bookes, Colledges, Hospitalls with more just wonder, and reverent Esteem of their Piety, than all the spreading Con­quests that ever swelled up many Kingdomes into one Monarchy, as works of more publike spiritednesse for good, than all the politick Enlargements of Dominion, which are rather contrary; for how it can bee done without breach of Charity, or Justice, would puzzle one of those Casuists, that would faine make it lawfull; since their Enterprizes differ as much in effect, as So­domes destructive Raine, and Aprills grow­ing showres: and I doubt whether many of them at that Goale-delivery of the Grave, [Page 416] and Sea, will not be condemned for Mag­ni latrones: compared with whose Mis­chiefes, the Villanies of private Theeves (that they have suffered for) are but petty-larceny, on which considerations to be a Net-maker (in Chrysostomes sense) is better than to be a Thron [...]-maker▪ so as to be able to leave Empires to thy younger Sons. Would you know what Nets? Retia salutis pandit, qui b [...]nos libros Componit: He that compileth good Bookes, spreadeth Nets of Salvation: And what Honour Fishers of Men have, our Saviour telleth them, Matth. 19. 28. no lesse than Thrones: When on the other side, I much question whether the Lamb of God were ever slaine for some of those vain-glorious Butchers of men. I look on Pauls Church-yard as a safer Preserver (than the inside of the Church could be, though of the most durable Marble) of Austin, Chrysostom, &c. and there are to be shown many of those▪ that, as to their dust, and Monuments, want a hic jacet. That Henry the seventh is bet­ter shown in my Lord Bacons History (a­mong many other▪) than by the penny­worth of History the fellow that shewes the Tombes holdeth forth; (a very fit place [Page 417] to buy that new word, will be to leave it in this Fellowes mouth.) ‘Musa vetat mori,’ Writings of worthy Pens do so truly im­mortalize, that Augustus is more behold­ing to Horace, and so was his Maecenas, than hee to either. True is Ovids,

Ergo etiam cum me supremus ad [...]sserit Ignis
Vivam, Parsque mei magna superstes erit.

Which take in our own Laureats English.

Then when this Body falls in Funerall Fire,
My Name shall live, and my best part aspire.

Seneca confirmeth Ovid by his quotati­on of Virgil, promising as much in his 21. Epist. and by this Assertion of his own, Profunda supra Nos Altitudo Temporis ve­niet: pauca Ingenia caput exerent, & in i­dem quandoque silentium abitura oblivioni resistent. A Deluge of oblivion will over­whelme us. Some few wits (it may be) may lift their heads and names above it; viz. Such as are harbourd in a Library? For to conclude, no Monuments so much too hard for the all-devouring Teeth of [Page 418] Time, as these [...], built by one sound hand. And if Sacred Story mention (and doth not di [...]-approve them for it) holy mens care to lye by their Forefathers in Receptacles, that have since lost their In criptions, and scape the strictest Survey of Geography; it cannot but be a noble Designe to crowde our Memories into a Library, where the Dead preach (not putrifie) do good, and receive Honour; each usefull Booke opening as a Box of Ointment to the good of the Opener, and Esteem of the Perfume.

THE LEVELLERS.

AMong those uncontrouleable Level­lers of the World, Fate, or Fortune, (in the Prof [...]ne Lexicon, and in the Christians undiscovered Providence) may passe for the first; Opinion, and Time (or the Grave) for the other two. The two first require the more serious inquiry into, for the universality of their Po [...]er (and yet generall unobservance of it) and useful­nesse of its Contemplation in the occurences of life; the third is not lesse usefull, but a more common Theme, and so needs the lesse Descant. I finde all three observed by the wisest of Men, and by him inserted into the divine Oracles, for the setling our heads and hopes in the middest of the Whirl-pooles of Change, and to arme us with patience un­der [Page 420] crosnesse of Events: It is Salomon in Eecles. 9. 11. Then I returned and s [...] un­der the Sun, that the Race is not un [...] the swift, nor the Battell to the strong, neither yet Bread to the wise, nor yet Riches to men of understanding, nor yet Favour to men of skill, but Time, and Chance happeneth to them all. In which words the first, and last of the Levellers are expressed, and that o­ther blind Opinion implyed in those words, nor Favour to men of skill. Little notice is taken of the Tyranny of these in their Cau­ses, though by all confest in their Effects; nothing hath more undermined the Power of Goodnesse, or Empire of Reason, than the two former, and that where they have both been in fullest vigour. David was sick of his Innocence when he saw the Triumphs of Villany, and Depressions of Innocence, and Justice, Psal. 73. 12. 13. Behold these are the ungodly, who prosper in the world, they increase in Riches. Verily I have clean­sed my heart in vain, and washed my hands in Innocence. He thought the cleansing of his heart and washing of his hands was no lesse spilt than the water, when he saw hands polluted hold the Raines of his own Horses in his own Chariot (as I may say) and that his Innocence was kept out one [Page 421] while, and thrust out another, of his own Ri [...]ts. His Son Salomon was as much tr [...]bled with his Wisdome, Eccles. 2. 15. Then said I in my heart▪ as it happeneth unto the Foole, so it happeneth even to me, and why was I then more wise? Then I said in my heart, this also is vanity. Understand it in that part of wisdome (that is now count­ed most needlesse) Learning: and Mar­tiall turneth his sense into an Epigram; The Cobl [...]r translated to Wealth, Lib. 9. 74.

Dentibus antiquas solitus producere pelles,
Et mordere luto putre vetusque Solum;
Praenestina tenes decepti Regna Patroni,
In quibus indignor si tibi cella fuit.
Rumpis & ardenti madidus Chrystalla Fa­lerno.
Et pruris Domini cum Ganymede tui
At me literulas stulti docuere Parentes.
Quid cum Grammaticis Rhetoribusque mi­hi?
Frange leves calamos, & scinde Thalia li­bellos,
Si dare sutori calceus ista potest.

Which since it will bee an Epigram, though but ill translated, I will not spare [Page 422] the English Reader my paines, in ren­dring it neer the sense.

I'st not a pretty change? that thou whose Chaps
Knew (better than the flesh by farre) the dirty Flaps
O'th' Hide (with which thou Coblest) now hast got
That House and Lands; where thee a Stall allot
Before none would: and now dost drink rich Wine
That breakes the Glasse: Thy Patrons Gany­mede is thine.
My Parents (in this not over-wise) must needs me make
A Schollar, poor, for th'Tongues, and Rheto­ricks sake.
Thy Bookes Thalia teare, and scribling tools,
If such strange [...] Fortune have each Cobling Foole.

Authors both Sacred and Profane we see complain of the Leve [...]l of Learning, with Mechanick Ignorance: but that this Le­veller Fortune, (But before I proceed, I will insert Lipsius his Caution. Fati vocem (vel Fortunae, hic & alibi veterum more po­no, sed non mente; nil nisi Providentiam di­vinam, [Page 423] idque pio et christiano sensu intelli­gere me, semel testor. I use the word Fate, or Fortune according to the manner,Polit. 1. c. 4. not mea­ning of the Ancients; but once for all know, I mean divine Providence, and that in a pious and Christian acception) and so I say, this Leveller Fortune dealeth as harshly and unequaly (to appearance) with the Souldier, as the Schollar; for the Battell is not to the strong; Gideons three hundred proved it to the Midianites; and the bloody Chronicles of Battells fought unequally, and won by the weakest will confirm it. Nay, the private History of any old Souldiers Experience, sc [...]rce wanteth a Testimony at some time or o­ther, that Alea Belli, the Chance of War, psayeth as casually while the Dru [...]me beats, as ever Die did on Drumme Head: whole Armie [...] then as truly having their lives played, as ever any priv [...]te S [...]uldier had, when condemned to s [...]ing for his.

How oft doth some Ca [...]ualty, or Trea­chery turn the Scale? As for the former, that of Caesar is true, In Bello, par [...]s momentis magni Casus intercedunt. A small chance causeth no small turn: wit­nesse that disappointment of an Army, un­der the very Gates of a City; when one [Page 424] of the Commanders bid them stand back, (onely that he might have the more room to force the Gates) by a strange and sud­den mistake, the word was taken back, back; and the Besieged issued forth after the mistakingly frighted, and running Ar­my, routing them, and delivering it selfe from so neer a Storm, or Surprize; call it what you will. Then for the latter I shall use but a single Instance neither, (being enough for the intended bulck of this Bo [...]k.) When Agesilaus had made hopefull Progresse in his Asian Conquests, and was sent for back by the Graecians his Masters, (bribed by a summe of Moneys from the Persian) hee complained that 30000. Archers had driven him out of Asia: Now an Archer was the stamp of the Asian Coyne. But to say truth, where Treachery is absent, we know that disproportioned strength hath carried the Day, even casual­ly, as to the wisest Counsells of War, or most resolute Execution of such Counsells; what hath begun a Battell, hath turned in a trice to a Horse Race: where as if For­tune had been one of the Jockeys, and rid booty, the three to one hath lost the Prize; deserving the name of that Battell, fought by the English, in Henry 8th's Reign at the [Page 425] Siege of Terwyn in France, Bakers Chronicle, H. 8. and as hartily run by the French, and therefore called the Battell of Spurres.

But let us proceed in this Paradox, and the second Match between Wisdome, and Chance seemeth as unequally lost: That the wise should want Bread, that ability of Parts, or acquired Knowledge should keep fasting Dayes; and Folly, or Duncery Thanks giving dayes, th [...]t all the ones yeare should be Lent, and the others Christmas. Take the Wise here for Wisdome, Schola­stick principally, as before I touched on it, (in regard the following words may inti­mate Practicall Wisdome, or Politick, shuf­ling and cutting ones selfe a Fortune in this scambling World) and it seemeth as strange as unfit, that great Schollars should bee kept to such short Commons, as to want Bread (by which we must understand Ne­cessaries for life) while the ignorant Foole; or golden Asse, fare deliciously every day; or are clad in Scarlet, while the Schollar is as well known (as the old Ensigne) by his Rags. Thread-bare Schollar being a Proverbiall verity, and a common experi­enc't truth, as old as the Schollars Cloathes, in which the infidelity of his Mercer, or Taylour will continue him an Antiquary, [Page 426] for any Admission he shall have into their Bookes; he may sooner be matriculated in most Ʋniversities in Christendome, than see his Name in their Bookes, without this poor Schollar strive to be Tutor to some rich Pupill: otherwise his notionall Anti­quities, and Apparell (for them) shall strive for Seniority; he shall not be a grea­ter Antiquary in his Readings, and Criti­cismes, than his Garb; all which could never make the Schollar miserable, could the worlds blindnesse see the rich Linings of these transparent out-sides. Hee is not miserable but by the Combination of these Levellers Fortune, and (no lesse) blinde Opinion of the Vulgar, by which his very being poor shall keep him so: for there goeth more than Desart to gain­ing Esteem, or Advancement from the mis­judging World; meannesse of Birth, or slender Havings, cheapen the richest A [...]ilities, and Choke oft-times, the Preferment of the clearest parts. The P [...]et hit it when he said,

Haud facile emergunt quorum virtutibus obstat
Res angusta Domi.—
Which take thus as a Paraphrase.
His Parts be what they will, t [...]s a Spoke in's Cart
To be a Carters Son.—

[Page 427] Pliny giveth a Reason, Lib 6. Ep. 23. neque enim cu­ique tam clarum statim Ingenium ut posset emergere, nisi illi materia, occasie, Fautor e­tiam, Commendatorque, conting [...]t. There is no Wit so famous as to fall presently un­der lucky and advancing Notice, unlesse some matter, Opportunity, some Favo [...]rer and Commender do fortunately [...]onspire in an Auspicieus Influence on it. If this be true of Pliny, no wonder Salomons is of a Canonicall Authority, since so many Combiners must furnish the wise with bread. Plutarch giveth this for a Reason, why Arts,Plut. Lib. 2. de Alex. virtute. and Artists flourished in Alexan­ders time: Ʋt quibus Testem contigerit, Arbitrumque nancisci, cum acri ad aestiman­da Artium Specimina Judicio, tum vero suppeditantibus Opibus ad maxima quaeque operae Pretia Autoribus ipsis persolvenda; as meeting with a Witness, and an able Judge, of a judicious head, and liberall hand; for (as he goeth on) as Fruits, and [...]orn are much advanced by temper of the Aire, and kindlinesse of Seasons; so Arts and Wits, Beneficentia, Humanit, t [...]que Regia evocan­tur; Contraque Invidia, sordibus & Morosi­tate eorum, qui Rerum potiuntur, restinguun­tur & languescunt; are by Beneficence [Page 428] and Princely Favours caused to spring, but by the over-powerings of Envie, and ni [...] ­ings of stingy Sordidnesse, or wayward Dis­countenancings of Power-mongers, are bla­sted and dye. How many for want of some of the formentioned Levers fall into an obscure Levell with the most neglected, and despised Ranks of men? A Belfry had hid, no doubt, as able Parts, as ever appea­red on Preferments Stage, and as good water goeth by the Mill as driveth it; though this is not all the misery of Schol­lars, to misse Preferment for want of be­ing known by Lovers of Learning. Sadder and more neere it strikes, to be cast on levelling Places, or Persons, that look on an Ostler with more respect than a Schoole-master, or Curate (if I say not Pastour) to whom they grudge a Falconers Wages. Socrates his pleasant Tale is too dismall a Truth to many Schollars, and wise men generally; that Grashoppers were once Schollars, Musitians, and Poets, that lived without Meat, or Drink, and therefore were turned into Grashoppers by Jupiter. If they can get a little empty Applause from some, they think them well satisfied; get full Bellies where chey can.

So true is that Juvenal saith of Statius.

[Page 429]
—tantaque Libidine vulgi
Auditur: sed c [...]m fregit subsellia versu,
Esurit, intactam Paridi nisi vendat Aga­ven.
Statius to th'longing People may rehearse,
Till his Appla [...]ders do the Benche [...] crack:
If he do'nt sell his Workes, he bread may lack.

Nay, they will come to a bad Market too, in Times that squint on Ingenious Labours. The Suns are all set, that shined with glad­ding Influences, on worthy Teemings of a fruitfull Brain, as the same Author com­plained then.

Tunc par Ingenio Pretium: nunc utile Multis
Pallere, & vinum toto nescire Decembri.

Which sounds to this purpose:

Then Wits met with Reward, but now alack
Their Palenesse-breeding Labours wo'n't yeild Sack.

Plautus was one of these wise men, that was faine to grind Corn to get his Bread; notwithstanding he was the Master of as much Wit as we finde extant in any one of the Ancients. He found true, quod non dant [Page 430] Proceres dabit Histrio: What the Roman great ones would not go to a penny cost on; the Roman Players would. Had he not got from them some Salary for his Playes, hee had never turned Merchant; and when broke, was fain to Trade with them again, and fall to grinding Corn again, and wri­ting Playes. Poor man, most truly grinding in a Circulation of Fortunes, most of them low enough. Petronius Arbiter gues­sed right, when he saw an old Thread-bare man come in: Ʋt facile appaereret hâc notâ Litteratum esse, quos odisse Divites Solent: A sure Mark (saith he) that he was a Schollar, the Tribe so much scorned by the Rich. Hee guessed by his Cloathes of no worth, that the Wearer was of some; as appeared on his further questioning who he was? he answered a Poet: and why so clad? saith Petronius: the Schollar An­swereth, Propter hoc ipsum; Amor Ingenij Neminem unquam divitem f [...]cit: On this very Score: For Love of Wit seldome ma­keth men rich. Poeticall Records tell us when Jupiters Daughters were all married, the Muses were left alone: Helicon was not troubled with Sutors. Buchanan hath found the reason in his Elegies, in one for all.

[Page 431]

Calliope longum caelebs cur vixit in AE­vum,
Eleg. 1.
Nempe nihil, Doti quod numeraret, erat.
How comes Cal [...]ope no Suters had?
She was (though honest, yet) too light, 'tis said.

The wonder of this unequall Levell of deserving Meannesse (as to the Trappings of Wealth, or Pedigrees) is lessen'd, when we consider what the Rule of the vulgar Judgments is, to rate by out-sides: So true is the Spanish Proverb, El buen Appa­reyo haze buen Artifice, Good Cloathes, and he is a good Artist; but on the con­tr [...]ry —Rara in tenui facundia Panno, poor and Schollar cannot be.

—Ciceroni Nemo ducentos
Nunc dederit Nummos, nisi fulserit An­nulus ingens.

If the Ring glitter not on the Oratours, or Advocates finger, they will be no Clients. This taint of Esteeming out-sides is not meer Fiction, and of [...]oetick Authority, but Sacred and Canonical: St. James found, not to be [...] Ring-fin­ger'd, might want a Seale, James 2. 2, 3. or (as we now [Page 432] might say) might stand at a Pew doore.

Such odd Rules do the generality of men go by, in judging or esteeming of worth. By this time, I believe, we do believe it no Pa­radox that Bread is not to the Wise. But me-thinks I heare it objected, they are not worldly wise, they are too Bookish; their Regardlesnesse of men and wayes of thriving make them stand in their owne light: So that neglect and obscurity seem to be the Desert of such Desert. But let us make Progresse in this List of Levellers, and the Levelled, and you shall see that Riches are not to those of Ʋnderstanding, (you may Paraphrase it very well with the Additionall) how to get them; and this seemeth something strange indeed; How doth fortunate Folly, and some Simple­tons, even to worldly Affaires, give the go-by to cunning, or laborious Pioneers (in the Mines of Industry) for Wealth? be­coming rich, no body (nor themselves) know how: when frugall, wise, painfull and carefull men, like Horses in a Mill, run round in a competency (and that is well) nay, sometimes go back, come to nothing, and know not why, or how. How fre­quent to see Servants buy out their Ma­sters? ministri locupletiores ijs quibus mi­nistrant, [Page 433] Servus majores opes habens quam Patronus, as Plato complain [...]th, and Salo­mon, Eccles. 10. 7. I have seen Servants upon Horses, and Princes walking as Ser­vants upon the Earth. But the Reason lessening the wonder of this (or indeed (to speak strictly) of the former Levells of strength, or wit) is that the Builders build in vain, unlesse the Lord build the House. So that all hitherto discoursed may be resolved into the Resolve of Providence, to let us see we owe all we have to some­what extra, without us, and that extra to be Supra; somewhat above us, as well as without us. But come we to the third and worst of Levellers, in all its motions un­just, and that is Opinion, or favour of the people, which is regardlesse even of those of skill; for so Salomon saith, Favour is not to them of skill: where by men of skill we may well interpret able men in severall Professions. It would make one believe, there scarce were any Profession, but blind Ingratitude left in the world, to see some of Abilities, in all Ages, by all sorts of men, have been no more esteemed than worthlesse Insufficients; nay, not so much as they, advantaged with some Setters off, and Takers, with the People. Non a Peri­tia [Page 434] sed ab ornatu vel vulgi vocibus habemur excellentes. Lib. 2. de Consol. Cardan saith, men are admi­red not from their true skill, but Garbe, Voice of the people, &c. from this blind Opi­nion of the world, what uncouth Sights is the world filled with? To see what strange Cattell, what Calves they worship for rare, eminent, and gifted men: examine severall Professions, and confesse in Divinity, Phy­sick, Poetry, nay, where their Senses are Judges. He that painteth a Signe, but or­dinarily, passeth with them for as rare a Master as a Hilliard, or a Vandike. How doth Opinion equall (that is Curtesie) nay, sometimes prefer strange Fellowes for Divines, above the ablest Improver of his time and parts for that weighty Enterprise! Barba non facit Philosophum, a Beard made not a Philosopher, was the old Rule; but the new Rule is, Non Barba facit Theolo­gum; among [...]aire-brain'd Judgments, a hairelesse Chin graduateth him a hopefull, and gifted young man in their esteem, above those Advantages of Learning, and Seni­ority (not onely Academicall) but even in the Lords Vineyard. What Trade but (in some mens judgments) may receive Orders, and (onely in that) a Call suf­ficient to this no lesse burthensome, than honourable Embassy?

[Page 435] I make no doubt but confident forward­nesse, and undertakings, would Ticket men passable (with such Judgments) that could scarce tell which end of their Bibles to hold uppermost; as to Divinity. Then judge you whether Salomon spoke of his own times, or ours, when he said, Favour is not to men of skill; A consequence where­of is that Pulpit Burglary, that is now more than ever frequent, and as unquesti­oned (or unpunished) as unlawfull; where­by such uncalled, and unsent Intruders, break into the Pulpits with far lesse ti­mourousnesse, than their Brethren into hou­ses. But come we to that Profession of Physick, and regardlesnesse of Desert seem­eth to be a mis-fortune entailed on the Fa­mily of the Medices, while Butcherly Quacks are pester'd with more than they can dispatch: Such as Clenard in his Epistles did not Nickname, when he called them Causifici, and Sanicidae, words too elegant for translation, or if you will, Feaver-ma­kers, and Health-spoilers: and to aggravate the blockishnesse of this Leveller, the vul­gar Opinion, view the Character of them, that carry away their favour, and custome, from the most skillfull Son of Hippocates, (or AEsculapius) it is in Dousa's Epods. [Page 436]

Quibus loquacis affatim arrogantiae est,
Peritiae parum aut nihil.
Nec ulla mica literarij salis
Crumenimulga Natio, &c.
Whose skill is nothing but to prate apace,
And pick your Pocket, though before your face.

What a ring of people shall we see of all sorts? gaping about a Belt of Teeth; or a Fellow, above the Vulgar, more by three Planks, and two empty Hogsheads, than by true skill, or any fulnesse in his own: You may see even Hospitalls of diseased People broke loose; comming themselves for An­tidotes, Salves, &c. that before thought Physick needlesse, or at least the having it from a Doctors Prescription, to little, or no Purpose: if their time were come, it were to no purpose to take any but Kitchen Physick (though by the same Argument they might leave off to eat.) A new prin­ted Bill of a famous Physitian, newly come, that is a rare Oculist, Operator, Stone, or Broke or Rupture-cutter, &c. shall gain more Credence, then the most Learned Lecture, or any other Discovery of a Phy­sitians Abilities in Theory; or Practick: [Page 437] And that this is no new thing, my Lord Ba­con shall testifie in his.Lib. 4▪ page. 116. De Augmentis Scien­tiarum: Ea est Hominum Infirmitas, & cre­dul [...]t [...]is, ut saepènumero Agyrtam aut Sa­gam docto Medico praeponant. Such is the weaknesse and easie Credulity of Men, that a Mountebank, or cunning woman is preferred before an able Physitian; which he sheweth the Poets hinted, when they made the Hag Circes Sister to Aescula­pius the first Physitian. And (because it followeth in the same place, nor will it be a Bodge in this) I cannot omit the consequence of this disheartning Levell. Ex hoc dic sodes quid sequitur? nempe ut Medici ita secum, quemadmodum Salomon in Re [...]graviori: Si unus et stulti & meus E­ventus erit, quid prodest quod majorem Sapi­entiae dedi operam? equidem minus Medi­cis succenseo, si saepenumero vacent alicui al­teri studio quod adamant, magis quam Ar­ti suae propriae. Invenies enim inter eos Poetas, Criticos, Rhetores, Politicos, Theologos, at­que in ijs Artibus magis quam in Professione suâ eruditos. What seriously cometh of it, (saith he) even that Physitians may say to themselves as Salomon in another Case: As it happeneth to the foole, so it happeneth unto me, and why was I then more wise? [Page 438] I can therefore the lesse blame Physitians, if they apply themselves, and bestow their time in some study pleasing to them: For you shall have some of them Poets, Criticks, Oratours, Polititians, Divines, and some times more Eminent therein, than in their proper Profession. Thus far my Lord Ba­con; view but the Letters of Commenda­tion to the people, that even Artists need, and you will confesse the Theory of Phy­sick is not more Conjecture, than its Pra­ctice is Lottery, especially at first entrance into it. From what Accidentals must they be had? Friends Hyperboles, and so the Contagion of Praise: or some accidentall Cure, or at least Fame of it; which hath divers times made many Physitians Practi­tioners, owing more herein to their For­tune, than Industry. So the Poet

—plus etenim Fati valet hora benigni
Quam si nos Veneris commendet Epistola Marti.
—one luckie Minute swaies
More, then if Venus writ to Mars our Praise.

An Accidentall Cure, as accidentally ob­served, [Page 439] secureth following Mischances from Infamy: for as is the first Hit, the fol­lowing Misses are censured and observed;Tacit. vita Agricol. according to the Oracle of Policy: Non ig­narus instandum Famae, ac prout prima ces­sere, fore universa; Fame must be laid hands on at first; for as the first things take, things that follow will succeed; and the best Com­mentatour on a Politick Text, Machia­vell, may give a Reason of it; Ducitur nam­que captivum perpetuo vulgus specie Recti, & Rerum Eventu, & plané nihil quam vulgus toto in Orbe versatur. Successe is the Law the Vulgars Judgment is ruled by; and besides the Vulgar, there is scarce any other Judge of men, and their Actions. It is not indeed the most rationall Disquisi­tion of all belonging to the Disease, or Counsell for its Cure, but fortunate Events (though separated from the former) cry­eth men up for Physitians, with these un­skilfull Dispencers of Favour to those of Skill: Nay, with easie Credulity, Boasts of Cure prevaile more in the Commendation of a man, than reall (if modest) Abilities. I cannot believe it unpossible (nay, this Complaint of Salomon makes it probable) but even in his daies, Women ignorant e­nough (or Men of no more Masculine [Page 440] Wit) might passe for Salomons with some, and that in Physick too, notwithstanding his Skill from the Cedar to the Mosse upon the Wall: with such like Judges it hath been, is, and will be true, that Simples passe for Physitians, and modest Physitians for Simples. But our next Descant shall be an enquiry after some Rule for our De­portment, before we experience, or when under the Tyranny of these two Levellers. I know no better than such Resolves. I will not think men that want Bread, do therefore want Wisdome (even that of Self-provision) for the most understanding in the thriving Crafts cannot allwaies fling Salt on the Taile of Riches, so as to catch them, or clip their Wings to a tame, or certain abidance with them, when (to their thinking) never so securely Caged. Nor will I think on the other side, Plenty an Argument of Wit to spare; or (divers times) of enough, as these two Levellers chance, and Opinion have ordered it; in these daies Wit without Money is turn'd from a Comedy to a continued Tragedy: By the sad experience of many Owners of Worth, Probatum est. And for Profes­sours of any Skill, or Science, if they be not out of Favour with the Candid, or Skilful; [Page 441] I will not disesteem their (among the peo­ple) dis-favoured (and so unemployed, or poorly Rewarded) Art. From the levelling of Providence I will frame no Argument of like, or dislike, since it is one main Rea­son of its levelling the Foole, and the Wise, the strong and the weake (as to successe of Events) for this very end, that we might not take any of these outward things for Tokens of Gods Love, or Hatred. Nor will I enquire for mens Abilities, of the Opinion of the Vulgar, that is as blinde as its Mate Fortune; or Plutus (whom the Poets make the God of Riches) both which, it were to be wished, were had to Saint Albans, to be cured of their blindnesse, but with more Truth in the Successe, than in that Coun­terfeit in our English Chronicle (that pre­tended he was cured at St. Albans Shrine, and never was blind.) But for such Oculists, that can not open the Eyes of the Vulgar, or Rich (which in Judgment are most commonly without a Disjunctive, and are Peeres) to a judicious Aspect, or Glance on Desert, this Text of Salomon dasheth our Hopes. Nor can we expect, but that Esteem, Fame, Trust, Practise, or Re­ward, should be dispenced by that Vulgar, any other waies than most commonly [Page 442] Wrong; never Judiciously, because alwaies blindly. Now for Armour of proofe against these mighty Invaders of our Constancy, (as we may tearm them, for they totter'd the Father Davids, and Son Salomons) will bee Conscience, and Patience; Conscience within our selves of Ability, and Honesty; or patient Sequacity of the consequences of their Assaults. To say truth, nothing fits us better for them, then a Resolve to yeild to all Destiny would have come to passe, and to slight the Votes Opinion would passe on our Persons, Actions, or Fortunes. Hee that hath this required Consciousnesse, will have the latter, Patience: he that knoweth (without Arrogance) some worth (it may be more than Envie will allow) or with­out Pride, some honesty above divers proud of their falsely Esteemed (because prosper­ed) Virtues, or Parts; Such a one will stand unmoved under what falls from Pro­vidence, or against what ever can be thought or said by men: What Heaven will have suffered, he stands as ready to receive, as to reject what men can say, or do; for from this Doctrine, all things come alike to all, he rectifies his Judgment with that in Va­lerius maximus.

Itaque quorsum attinot aut Divitias inVal. max. 44.[Page 443] prima felicitatis Parte, aut Paupertatem in ultimo Miseriarum statu ponere? cum et illarum frons hilaris multis intus Amari­tudinibus sit referta: & hujus horridior As­pectus solidis & certis bonis abundet? Why should we mis-place Wealth as in the top of Worldly Happinesse, or Poverty in the bottome of Miseries Dungeon? when the cheerfull out-side of that covereth unknown Imbitterings, and the tattered out-side of Poverty hath often the rich Linings of solid and certain Content. With this Position let us rectifie our Judgments, and with the in­verting of the Apostles Rule (in another case) steele our Resolves, as He purposed to become all things to all men to save some: So let us meet these fickle, inconstant Le­vellers, Chance, and vulgar Opinion, with this Resolve, to become all men to all things, to save our selves, and constancy from being puft up with vanity, or deprest with vexa­tion of Spirit.

THE FIFTH ELEMENT, OR, OF DETRACTION.

THE Confusion of Languages is not a greater Misery than the Corrup­tion. The name of the place where the first happened, somewhat hints one kind of the latter, if not one of the worst Corruptions of Language, Detraction; for [...] Shenaar, signifieth, Dens Aemuli, the Tongue of the Envious, or Emulatour, the same with Dens Theoninus. I am sure this Fault, and that Punishment much re­semble one the other: by the one men understand not Things, by the other wee rightly understand not Men: As in the [Page 4] former, when one called for a Brick, they brought a Trowell, or when for Morter they brought a Hammer; So in this latter, how strange (but wilfull) are the Im­pertinencies of Detraction? Commend a man for his good Preaching, you shall heare some Cavill or other presently against his Person, or Life; speak of a mans Abili­ties, and they will tell you of his Fortunes, or Pedigree: And which is the most ma­licious, but silly Blast of Praise, they will mention his Mis-fortunes, with such like Impertinencies, as in its following Dissecti­on will appeare. It were to be wished all the Venome of Detraction were spent against it selfe; but here is the misery, Detraction cannot meet a Detractor, but hath as many Advocates almost as there be Tongues, because as many almost guilty as there bee Men. The Italian Proverb therefore (like a most choice Proverb) hath as much Wis­dome, as Wit in it, and Truth as either; that saith, Il mal dire d' Altrui [...]e Quinto Elemento, To speak ill of another is the fifth Element. For you shall scarce finde any compounded of the other foure, that hath not this fifth more, or lesse in his Composition. The Hebrewes differ not much in Judgment sure from the Italian, [Page 146] make the same word [...] that signifieth the Tongue, to signifie in Pihel to Detract, as if it were as essentiall to Discourse, as a Mood to Speech. If you will have it in a Criticall Clinch, the word in English Wri­ting, would be Lash-one, a fit tearm for the Detractor, there coming no such Stripes as from his Tongue; a better word then to explain their Mal-dire our English hath not, than that, Proverbs 24. 24. Perverse lips, it being the comprehensive Description of this fifth Element, which is nothing but perverting the Construction of what men are, do, say, write, or have.

How universall (and truly in that Ele­mentall) this is; I appeale to the Conscien­ce of the Actors, and experience of the Sufferers in this Tragedy of Charity: The kindes of it are disguised under some decei­ving appearances, principally these; cold Praise, or slow Reception of it from ano­ther, or Interruption of it, with a Dismoun­ting But, taken from Disparagings of mens Moralls, Naturalls, Fortunes, Pedigree, &c. or, which is weakest of all, from the o­pinion of others, who it may be can dis­course nothing but slander, or censure; and the most subtle Disguise of all, is a preten­ded tendernesse to their Wel-fare, nay, Cre­dit. [Page 447] For the first of which Patricius assu­reth us, Laus frigida est quaedam Species vituperationis, faint Praise is but a manner­ly disparagement, and a neglective Admis­sion of anothers Commendations, is but a dissembled Contempt. But come we to the second, and that is the positive Detractor, that presently dismounts the most merited Reputation with some But, often malicious, most commonly impertinent; heare it de­scribed by Horace.]

—absentem qui rodit Amicum;
Qui non defendit alio culpante: Solutos
Qui captat Risus Hominum,
Horat. Serm. 1. Satyr. 4.
Famamque di­cacis:
Fingere qui non visa potest, Commissa tacere
Qui nequit; hic niger est, hunc tu Romane caveto.
—That often nibles at the Fame
Of's absent Friend; and seems t' assent
By silence to's Defames, for some's Mirth vents
His Buffone Scoffes; nay, things nere done hee'l sweare;
All he unsecrets: such black Sheep beware.

What more familiar than to heare men [Page 448] acknowledge part, that with one Detract­ing But they may over-throw all that hath been uttered in the commendations of an­other, on this manner; Truly the man is a pretty man, of pretty Parts, and Abilities undeniable; But he stands in his own Light, by not applying himselfe to, or complying more with the Times, and Persons that should advance him: His Rigidnesse is not malleable enough; alas! what is the un­policied Schollar, but a Pedanticke and thread-beare Sophy? Chi non ha, non Sa, saith the Italian; his very Knowledge is questionable, whose Havings in the world are scarce visible; the poor Schollar is no Schollar alwaies. Or if a mans Abilities be allow'd, some flaw or other must be found in his Relations, and Pedigree: as, it is much▪ considering his breeding, hee should come to such Abilities: which, though seeming Com­mendations (and, to the wise, great ones) yet to such as they may be spoke to, e­nough to vilifie, and cheapen the Noblest Merit, because he can shew it may be no C [...]oat, but a thread-bare Sable one, or hath no more Armes than Elbowes, he is un­done in his Repute among Admirers of a Field Gules, with a Fesse, or Bend Or. And that this Topick of Detraction is neither [Page 449] Fiction, or new, take that ancient Limners Draught (Theophrastus, that so lively de­scribed Vices, as by his Fragments we may guesse) who brings in the Detractor in his Character of [...], Detraction; like a Herauld giving account of a man onely according to his Pedigree, and that with all the disparaging Blazons possible. Speak a man of unblemished Reputation, or exemplary life, you shall heare (though most impertinent [...]) mention of his Illite­ratenesse, or it may be of his Crosses in the world, as that he is behind hand poore man, it is pitty. So be he never so good, if needy, the Worldling sets a mean Rate on him: for to say truth, with him, poor honesty, is but a kind of Simplicity, thinking no man need be p [...]or, or bare, except he will himselfe; it is through want of Wit, or out of abun­dance of Scrupulosity, both which he thinks deserveth the Fooles Cap, and unpittying Scorn. This usage mens Habits of minde finde from the Tongues of men; but what Torture do their Writings (or publications of them in any eminent Actions) under­go from the Rack of Defame, or Censure? In Writings how doth this fifth Element dis-element all the other foure? cavelling at somewhat in the Efficient, or Author; [Page 450] or quarelling at the choice of the Matter, or 'Deformity of the Form; and for the End, asperse them with Contention, or vain­glory, &c. for Actions, if of those above us, Plutarchs Rule is true. [...]. Or in english, to speak well of Governours, Tacit. Hist. 1. and Rulers may be Evange­licall, but it is not naturall: and Tacitus tells us, Inviso semel Principe, seu bené seu male facta premunt. A Prince once distast­ed is alwaies mis-construed.

In the Peoples Construing Booke, the Acts of those above them have alwayes some false Latine in them, sometimes their Jea­lousie finds an &c. in their Ordinances or constitutions; and make them meane more, or worse than ever was intended. Another while it is doomed sillinesse, to beleive In­tegritie in their Meanings; but that still they aime at the raisings of Power, or Pre­rogative, and alwayes at the depressing of those that are low enough already. For our Equalls, what they say or do, (least they should out-strip us in Repute,) what is good, we make Casuall, or false Byassed; what bad, is Plot, Designe, or ill Nature: for [Page 451] those below us, we interpret their doings principled with licentious neglect of us, or undermining Envy. Thus doth the Detra­ctor accuse those above of Tyranny, those under them of sawcy Libertinisme, or for­getfullnesse of themselves, and their Superi­ours. It infects, we see, the orders and ranks of Men: but look on Professions, and for two of a Profession, (that are not intimated by Nearenesse of Friendship) to give one another a good word is Candidnesse mi­raculous. Begin with Trades, and among them with (that requireth no more Tooles to set up with, than Quacking in Physick doth, Want, and Impudence) very Beg­gery it selfe. Among them you shall heare one telling you, He is a lusty fellow, Ma­ster, better able to work than I am; or, hee hath been relieved to my knowledge twice, or thrice this day▪ and I have had not one Crosse, (but in cold Answers, &c.) The Potter will be ready to borrow the Smiths Hammer to break a Brother of the Trades Pots, and the Smith his Clay to fling in the face of another Vulcan: it is Hesiods own Asser­tion.

[...]
[Page 452] [...].
The Potter, Black-smith, singing man,
Nor Beggar brooke each other can.

Souldiers are tainted with this Fault, witnes Johannes Heraldus, Lib. 2. c. 12. de Bello Sacro. Where speaking of Philip of France; and Richard Cordelion (fellow Souldiers in the holy War) he saith, Francum urebat Regis Victoria. The Monsieur could not brook the Honour the english King got in the Service: and what came of it? why, tam aegre ferre Ricardi gloriam, ut carpere Dicta, calumniari Facta, &c. Hee Cavell'd at what ever he said, and calumniated what e­ver he did: Nay, his verball Detraction grew to reall, at least in Endeavours; for in Revenge he would have Detracted, and lessen'd his Territories, and to that end professed open War. But for the Totall of this, Il mal dire, Art of ill speaking, hee was a Pattern of it compleat; and indeed it is an Art needs no Academy to bee set up to teach, when wee can heare each Bulke, Shop, Camp nay, Acade­mians themselves) too well studied in it. As for Academians, do we not see some [Page 453] whole Colledges to allow nothing good, that comes from another, that its Faction, or Prejudice hath condemned for a Naza­reth: Nay, in the same House no Dis­course more familiar than the Disparage­ments of one anothers side, or Faction. I wish these were not Pro [...]atums, and that Chari­ties Rhetorick were as well studied there as Aristotles. But to go abroad into the world, if I would undo a Divine in Order, I would first make him Scandalous by the Report of some Brother Divine, whose Affections are Leven'd (by some small differen [...]e in Judg­ment) into a dislike, malicious enough to slander, or detract, then I should be sure to heare of him under Sequestration, and his Family in Commons with the Ravens, whom Providence now helps to their daily Food, more immediately than by thriving waies of Husbandry, or certainty of In­comes.

Come we to Physitians, and all Detracti­ons Currents seem lost as in a Sea; no Profession being more inclinable to this [...] live Dissection of one another, (but it is that Sword Sal [...]mon speaketh of, PROV. 12. 17. There is that spe [...]k [...]th like the peircings of a Sword.) Than that of P [...] ­sitians, [Page 454] or Chirurgions. Here that Desi­deratum my Lord Bacon speaketh of, viz. Anatomia Comparata, or Dissection of in­firm Bodies, is supplyed; for nothing more frequent than Comparative Openings of one another: their Deserts, with the nim­ble Perfunctorinesse of some Commentators (that skip over hard Places) but their Faults, Infirmities, or Miscarriages, with Descants no lesse tedious than maliciou [...]; If you will believe that Perito in suâ Arte, that great Master of this Art, the De­tractor of all Arts, Agrippa, he maketh this Observation a Probatum. At sunt revera Medici, homines omnium discordantissimi. Sic enim omnes a se invicem dissentiunt, [...]t nullus reperiatur medicus Qui citra Ex­ceptionem, Additionem, Permutationem, prae­scriptum ab alio Pharma [...]um comprobet. Quinimò qui laceret, mordeat, ne videlicet ipse non melior Medicus videatur, &c. Phy­sitians (saith he) are at Discord the best, but at Ʋnisons the worst; for they do all so disagree, that the Physitiā is yet unborn, that called after another approveth all his Prede­cessour hath done, without any Exception, Substraction, or Addition: Nay, that doth not rather disparage, and vilify it, that on the Ruine of his Predecessours Credit hee [Page 455] might raise his own: he passeth for a good [...]atur'd Novice (to say true) that fin­deth no fault, that hath never a Cavill a­gainst the former Physitian; and no such sure way to meet with Detraction, as to forbeare it.

Examine the variety of Sexes, and this Element goeth into the composition of both; and the weakest have the strongest Taint with Detraction. Who knoweth not it is the Ratio formalis, the very All, and sum of Goss [...]ping Discourse? comparing, or descanting on this Neighbours Fortunes, that Families Blemishes, this Ladies black Countenance, that others black Pat­ches, their Beauty, Behaviour, Matches, Garbe: as to Fashions (in their Inferiours Vote) they are too proud, prodigall, fantasti­call: in the Vote of their Equals, they are late in it, or if before them, it doth not be­come them. Thus sared Salonina with her harmlesse Gallantry, being much envied by the more obs [...]ure, as Tacitus tells us. Ʋxo­rem quoque ejus Saloninam, Hist. 1. quanquam, in Nullius Injuriam, insigni Equo veheretur, tanquam l [...]si gravabantur. As to Beauty, if the Inferiours, and less handsome have never a But against the Nose, Eye, or Lip, then be sure they misse not that common place, [Page 456] suspicious Ifs, and whispers whether their Honour be so cleare, or faire as it were to be wished. As for Behaviour, as it disa­greeth from the Tatlers own, it is censured, if free, and chearfull, she is too light; if Matron like serious, she is too proud, &c. Then for all Conditions, no Disease more spreading among Neighbours, in City, or Country; how greedily do they enquire after, seriously discourse on, any Disparage­ing Relations of each others? In Summe: I have seldome heard in any Discourse of but foure, or five Parts (as I may tearm it) a Symphony of Commendations of an absent man, or joynt Consent to Applause of worth, without some one or other (to spoile the shrilnesse of its Fame) striking a F Fa ut—But of Diminution. By this I hope the Elementality (that is the uni­versali [...]y) of Detraction, Disparagement, (or what else you will call this Mal dire) is out of Dispute.

I find but one foure-Elemented man with­out this fifth of Detraction, or Disparaging mentions; and that was Chrysostome, of whom it is said, nunquam ulli maledixit▪ that he never spake ill of any man. Give me leave to say his Eloquen [...]e did not more meritoriously contribute that name of the [Page 457] Golden-mouthed Father, than this rare Tem­peratenes of speech did, onely some Cure of the Infected, and Antidote against this Poyson of Aspes (for such are in danger of it) were worth Inquiry. The Cure. And one re­medy may be to consider it is unworthy a­ny that hath Worth; for it is most com­monly the Badge of some Defect, and low Merit raiseth it selfe on the Ruines of an­others Fame. Or it proceeds from some Defective power of Revenge, like Zoilus in Aelian, that had a Name fit for all five E­lemented men, and wa [...] called Canis Rhe­toricus; being asked why he spared no Body with his Tongue, because, saith he, I can do them no harm with my hands, or any o­ther way.

Then for the Danger, it is not one whit better, than saying Racha to our Brother, or calling him Fool, and so much the worse, because Surdo maledicimus to our deafe Brother, that is our absent, as Gregory in his Moralls: and if so, this Element is e­nough to deliver us over to that Element that shall out-last the melting of the other foure, even to unquenchable Fire. Again, Detraction is as injurious as Theft; for Praise whether deserved, or given (by some noble Cand [...]dnesse) becometh their [Page 458] Due on whom it is bestowed (if not Geo­metrically squared to their Desert) and it is as injurious to take the Beggars Penny, as the Day-labourers from him. Domitian tells us the willing Eare detracts as much, nay, worse than the Tongue: This being the Tempter, the other but the Tempted. Detractor, & libens Auditor, uterque Diabo­lum portat, saith Bernard. I know not a better Hieroglyphick than Placiades hath of Detraction in Pierius, that would have Detraction signified by a Saw, Sive ob den­tium seriem, quae mordacitatem innuere vi­deatur, sive ob invisum Stridorem, maximé­que auribus infensum, quem reddit: either from the Teeth, signifying the Bites of De­traction, or the ungratefull noise that sets the Teeth, on edge; and I am confident, to the Ingenious Eare, Detraction of all noises is most harsh, pleasing chiefly the baser sort of people: Indeed no such Detractor as the beggarly busie-body, whose Employment, next to getting their owne brown Bread (and eating it with murmuring) is to raile at the white Bread of others; Such whose doings are small, and having lesse, you shall foonest finde guilty of enquiring into, and talkings of, the unconcerning Af­faires of their Neighbours, and of them the [Page 459] worst, or inconsiderable (even to a ridiculousnesse to observe:) you shall not heare of their keeping of the Comman­dements, but if their Daughter, or Maide but crack one that cannot be concealed, how jocundly shall you heare them giggle it over? among such you may know (if you are given to such worthy inquiries) who eateth Masclin, who pure Wheat, nay, they can tell you who [...] Pu [...]ding hath Sewet in it, and whose not; who drinks Ret-gut, and who Steele-nose: with such like pittifull Discoveries of their Neigh­bours Nakednesse, is our Rustick Detractors Tongues tipt. But if this Humour creep a­bove the home-spun Cloath upon better Coates, it is still among the baser sort of them, as to their Spirits and Disposit [...]ons; such as are guilty of some observable De­fect in themselves: Qui alterius vitupe­ratione se laudari putant, & suo Merito quia placere non possunt, placere volunt com­paratione malorum. They know no other way of commending themselves than by disparaging others, &c. Indeed they know not how to raise their slender Merits, but by levelling others that excell them in any thing, with their unworthying Tongues. Another Remedy against this venomous [Page 460] Tongue, is to spit at it where ere it hisses, and by Rejection discountenance it; nothing sooner striketh Detraction dumbe, than a contemning and disliking Deafnesse. The North wind driveth away Raine, so doth an angry Countenance a backbiting Tongue, Prov. 25. 23. To conclude, for the enter­tainment of Slander, Backbiting, Detracti­on, and all lessening Disparagings of others, this may serve for a Directory: entertaine them with tingling Eares, slow Beliefe, Blushes for the Defamer, as well as Defa­med; a dejected Countenance, excusing Tongue, or distasting Silence.

THE GOLDEN RULE.

TO account others better than our selves, is not more usefull in the Compare of our Gifts, and Graces, than the contrary may be, to esteem others worse than our selves, in the compare of our Sufferings, and our selves as bad, in regard of their Doings. If I look thus on the Suf­ferings of others as heavier then mine own, (as he must be a man of Sorrow indeed that cannot) it cannot but beget a Thank­fulnesse to the Mercy distinguishing, Com­passion to my Brother Suffering, and a low Conceit of my selfe, equally deserving, not onely the same, but greater Imbitterings of my life. I may indeed look on both what men do, or suffer, as my own in Posse; nay, on the one as probable (as to inclinations [Page 462] of Corrupt Nature) and on the other as incident by reason of my liablenesse to the same common misery; there being nothing what any one doth, or endureth, but any o­ther may. But to keep first to the first word (and that which Pride will scarce believe) what any one doth, be it never so horrid, and hurtfull to others, or himselfe, a Goodnesse that is not our own keepeth us from, and therefore let him that standeth, take heed least he fall.

Nemo ante Obitum felix (as Solon af­firmeth) none is happy while he liveth, is more uncontroullably proved by Achito­phell, and Judas, than Adonibezek. Bajazet, Croesus, or any Te [...]nis Ball of Fortune. So true is Valerius Maximus his inference up­on the above mentioned words of Solon, Felicitatis igitur humanae Appellationem Rogus consummat,Lib. 7. c. 2. qui se incursui Malorum obijcit. The Title happy beareth Date from a mans last houre; and take Menanders As­sertion for the Reason, dicere haud vivus potest quisquam, hoc non obtinget mihi. The proudest He cannot say,Plutarch de Anim. Tranvilli­tat [...]. this, or that shal ne­ver befall me.

It is an Arrogance confuted by experience (and her Records, History) to presume, or hope Exemption from any thing hath befal­len [Page 463] another. Who can say, this, or that I shall never do, nor suffer? that we go not the Round of others Sinnes, or Punishments is neither our Goodnesse, Desert, Policy, or Power preventing; but from those Twins of gracious Providence, Preventing, and Preserving Mercy. Doubtlesse he had been counted a prating Foole, should have told Haman he should have held Mordecaies Stirrup, much lesse have changed Prefer­ment; that Mordecai should have been lif­ted up into Hamans Favour at Court, and Haman should be exalted to that fifty Cu­bit Eminence above ground, in Mordecaies Room. He that should have told powerfull Haman should be hanged against his will, or Politick Achitophell with his will, and full consent, had, I believe, not lived to see either; how many have scorned the Faults of others, with the Pharisee? I am not as this Publican, or their feares with Nabu­chadnezzars; Is not this great Babel which I have b [...]ilt? as a defence against all Dis­asters, whose Righteousnesse afterwards hath done Penance, and whose Power, Ri­ches, or Honour have been turned to Graze. Plautus did not without cause say, Pilas nos faciunt Dij, in the Tennis of Fortune (as is the phrase of that Religion that is as [Page 464] blind.) Men are the Balls; how are men in a perpetuall Motion to, and from Hazards! while other Creatures, and some few exempted Ones among men (most com­monly the low fortun'd, and humble Spiri­ted) stand like Spectators in the Gallery, in a regardlesse unconcerned, and therefore quiet Posture; every day is big with won­ders we should contesse, did we see the Snares spread by our Enemies Temporall, or Spirituall, and the readinesse of Crea­tures to avenge their Masters Quarrells against his Rebells, with such like, onely called Casualties, because unseen: when each day delivereth us over safe to the Cu­stody of Night (almost as full of hazards) what can we call our Preservation? but wakefull Omnipotence, mindi [...]g worthlesse, and helplesse Creatures, or not worthlesse so much as meriting (but of Detraction) or helplesse so much as hurtfull, and that e­ven to our selves, needing indeed no other furtherings of our Sufferings, but our own doings. Liber [...] nos a nobis, & libera nos a malo, Deliver us from our selves, and de­liver us from evill, being but Paraphrase, scarce various reading: the Sins, or Judg­ments of others may make this Triple of Petitions out of that unparallel'd Paterne: [Page 465] Sanctificetur Nomen tuum, Hallowed be this Name for our Deliverance, Libera fratrem a malo, deliver our fallen Brother out, & ne inducas nos in Temptationem, suffer not us to fall in (the same, or like) Temptation, so shall we be neither to God unthankefull, our Brother obdurate, or in our selves Arrogant, either of which be­ing Evills, almost equall with any hu­mane Frailety is liable to. But how con­trary is the Practise of the World? Oh Wretch! oh Villaine! are our Exclamati­ons on the Relation of mens Faults; or some Cold God help, is all our Charity sprinklings on their Misery, or a proud Non sum talis, it is otherwise with us (God bethanked) in Course it may be added; but thankes to my own Policy, Husbandry, Care of my Credit, and Honour thriving, &c. are the Ecchoes of the more inward Retire­ments of Self-conceit) far better Deport­ment were it, if from the Crimes of men were raised our Pitty, and set our Watch: from their Disasters arme our selves against the like (as Euripides) when it doth be­fall us, with that Rhetoricall Correction. Heu Mihi! qui heu Mihi? more hominum sane accidit. Alas! and why alas? I suf­fur but what Humane frailety is charged [Page 466] with; and so while my Constancy benefits it selfe by the Ills befall other, and my Cha­rity the distressed by the good things befall me, the Purposes of Providence are effected, and the Precepts of Examples commenda­bly obeyed. Or if you will work this Golden Rule of Three thus: if Humane frailety giveth Sins innumerable, and Miseries in­definite, what may I feare, least I fall in, or expect some time or other to fall on, Mee, subject to the like Infirmities; instead of multiply, compute, the sufferings or Faults of others by thy own, and (instead of Divide) compare them by thy worthinesse deserving the one, or weaknesse betraying thee to the other; and the Quotient must needs have these three places, Thankeful­nesse, Humility, and Compassion.

Profane Inspirations Plea, OR POETRY'S PRE HEMINENCE.

MUSICK may be call'd the Rap­ture of the Eare, and Painting the Poetry of the Eye, but Poe­try to the Fancy is both; for it is Fancies Musick in her Conceptions, and its Painting in her Expressions. No Musick without doubt strikes more ple [...]santly to the Eare, than an Harmonious Epithire doth the Fancy; apt Concord between what it thinks, and would say, strikes first it selfe, and then others with Delight: whose Conceptions when come to Birth, they do not cry, but sing. So pleasing both to Mother, and Gossips are the well-shaped Issues of the Brain, and when brought forth, what Pi­cture, [Page 468] varieth the life? (for it is not the same, therefore pardon the Expression) in­to so neer a likenesse, as a full and fitted ex­pression doth present Invisibles, to our seeing (but invisible) Eye, the active Fancy; and give me leave to call it so even in the Auditor, since it is part of Poetry to have a judicious Reception of a well-lim'd Notion: we may say of it as Strade in an­other case, that in Poetry, Res vivunt, & plane spirant; Things live, and seem to breath; nay, I may say they receive from Poesie many times a more gracefull life, than from Nature. For the Musick of it, the Ancients did not amisse in calling that part of it that on the Stage instructed the People, Plectrum Animorum, an Instru­ment of the same Musicall Efficacy over the Passions of the Mind, as Davids Harp was over Sauls evil spirit. It is true enough of most of all sorts of Poesy: for what is it sometimes? but Philosophy musically set in feet, and Number, or some stricter kinde of expression: Oratours, Moralists, Histo­rians, that write in that

—nec Sermones [...]ego mallem
Repentes per Humum;

in creeping of Prose (not flights of Verse) are Compilers of the same sense, but [Page 469] differing almost as a Song read, and sung: and as a Writer of our own saith wel, Poe­try is a sweet tun'd Eloquence, and of singu­lar use, specially reduce it to Plato [...]s three Heads: Divinos Hymnos Canere, leges patrias, magnorumque gesta virorum gra­viter recensere: Consecrating it for the pious use of the Quire, or politick service of the Common-wealth, in embodying their more rugged Lawes in more beautifull Joyes, or raising Monuments of Fame to her deserving Heroes; when thus employ­ed, they are as it were divine Issues of the understanding. Poetry wings Notions to a flight above the low and muddy conceptions of Ignorance, or Dulnesse: and although it may seem to rob Truth of her best Orna­ment, Nakednesse (as it is commonly obje­cted to Poetry yet it furnisheth her with an advantageous Dresse of▪ taking Ple [...]sance, even to those that care not so much for Truth it self. Thus Herbert saith excellently.

A Verse may finde him who a Sermon flies,
And turn Delight into a Sacrifice.

Nor is it absurd to aver, that many Truths by their Fictions have been best ushered [...] into popular grace, and Acceptance. It is wel known, in Gentilisme their Divines were Poets; it is as well known among the [Page 470] first chosen People, and Worshippers of God, (the Jewes) the most usefull writings for life, or manners (nay, for faith it selfe) are Poetick, as the Psalmes, Job, Proverbs, Canticles, &c. for which consult. Alsteds Triumphus Biblicus, C. 27. where you may finde Scaliger refuted for denying Poetick Rhithme, or Meeter (because not like the Greeke, or Latine) and so not Po [...] ­sie in a strict sense to be in Scripture: for Saint Hierome is of another minde; and the impossibility of a Rhithme in that Lan­guage, like our [...], like Ca­dency of words, which wee strictly call Rhyme, is by Alsteds Instance refuted in Psal. 118. 25. though as Alsted well▪ if the manner were not the same, to deny there­fore there were no Mee [...]e [...], is no sound Logick; his Instance are these two lines in the same Verse.

[...]
[...]
Anah Jehova Hoshiangnah Na
Ana Jehova: Hitzlichah Na

Help me now O Lord, O Lord send us now Prosperity; And Josephus gives us a Testi­moniall to it, and not to be rejected, saith [Page 471] my Author. The Reasons why some Scrip­ture, and chiefly the Psalmes are in Verse and Numbers, if not in the gingling Rime; see there more at large in Alsted. But for the Honour of Poesie, let Doctor Donnes Observation plead (in his Essay of Divi­nity among his Fragments) concerning that Song of Moses which was made (saith he) by God himselfe; for though every other Poetick part of Scripture be also Gods word, and so made by him, yet all the rest were Ministeriall and Instrumentally deli­vered by the Prophets, onely enflamed by him. But this which himselfe calls a Song, was immediately made by himselfe, and Moses was commanded to deliver it to the Children from God, choosing this way and conveyance of a Song, as fittest to justifie his future Severities against his Children, because they would be ever repeating this Song (as the Delicacy, and Elegancy thereof, both for Divinity▪ and Poetry would invite any to it) and so he should draw from their own mouths a Confession of his Benefits, and their Ingratitude. Thus far that rare Observatour; doubtlesse there cannot be a greater Testimony that there is something more than humane in Poetry; somewhat more than ordinary in this rare [Page 472] Modulation (for so it is in the Fancy, as well as when Musick aireth a Poem on the Tongue) of conceits by Poetick Lawes, the light of Nature confesseth, in that it con­fesseth it fit for the Service of their Gods: the flat Hudles of Prose were too rude, and of lower flight, than fitted the Heights of Devotion: for Zeale knowes no flatter Figures than Hyperboles, gracefully set to number, and measure. For its use in their Philosophy, I refer you to Plutarchs Mo­rals, de audiend. Poetis: for its Excellency, and use through all the three Regions of Men (as excellently Mr. Hobs) the City, Court, and Country; I refer you to Sir William Davenants Account thereof; a Poem as amply commending Poetry as can be wished, by its one Perfection; only somewhat untoucht by them (and as lit­tle observed by many, as it is beleived by some few) may be added for the use (and therefore Apology for) the Dramatick part of Poetry, inferiour to none for use­fulnesse; to which Heathens (and some Sermon-shunning Christians) owe much of their Discretion, Civility, and Reclaimes) as to Morall Honesty. I here enter not the Lists with any Histriomastix, to main­tain the Stages Quarrell, as to the Pre­sentments [Page 437] on, (it they now being confu­ted as sometimes Bellarmine is) but Wri­tings, and Pennings for it; and first for Wit, from Plautus, or his Followers (in Imitation I mean, as well as Time) it hath borrowed its Quicknings, and Heights: Nay, Wisdome is Debtor no lesse to the Sock, and Buskin: Nor is it such a Para­dox as it may seem to sound to some half­witted Eares; for I dare aver what hath been writ for the Stage (ancient, or mo­dern) is not inferiour to any writings on the same Theme (excepting the Advan­tages of Christianity, and our better School­masters for Heaven) of never so severe an Authority: Nay, on the same Subjects, some far above most other Pennings: and Prejudice condemned (instead of them) they may appear so to those judgments, that through some misbecoming (and no lesse mistaken) Gravity, think them below their use; and Plautus shall be my Instance for all the rest: it is Stradas Beliefe (not my Schisme) besides divers others; from him take most of the Instances, and the Di­stastfulnesse of the Quarrell rest with my Author. In Scripts of this Nature our Au­thor requireth 1. Verborum vim & vari­etatem, 2. In Sententijs Pondus, 3. In [Page 474] Personis Decorum, 4. Praecepta demum in­struendae vitae in memoriam revocare.

1. For the first, in their Translation they lose their Elegancy; I shall therefore crave the English Readers pardon (in this discourse unconcerned) and keep the Lan­guage. I begin with that Expression by way of Invitation to an Afternoones Society.

Dies jam ad umbilicum dimidiatus est, Sepulchrum quaeramus ubi hunc combura­mus diem. And for our broad Hats (it seems in this time) how fitly doth he li­ken the Wearers to Toad-stools. Hic Fun­gino genere est, Capite se totum tegit. For the Infidelity of the Schollars Mercer, how fit that: Oculatae manus nostrae sunt, credunt quod vident. The great Eater of Kent (or any later) may fully be deci­phered by those Threats of Ergasius; which seem like some Gluttons Grace (or Self-Resolves.) Quanta pernis pestis veniet! Quanta labes larido! quanta Sumini Ab­sumedo! Quanta Catto Calamitas! quan­ta lanijs Lassitudo! In which that no wit may be wanting, the gingling Eare, or Fan­cy, with whom Quibbles are the best Wit, may have Patterns exceeding ordinary Imitation, or Friblings of Wit. But (to re­turn of some of Stradas instances) that [Page 475] his commanding Fancy could vary on the same thing (the Mastery of Wit) view in the above mentioned place: The seve­rall names for a Slave, u [...]ed, threatned, or deserving to be beaten.

2. Then for his Sentences, his Inke spent in them seemeth a rare Oxymel: S [...]rada shall make it good, Haud scias utrum mel­lis plus obtineant an Aculei, you cannot tell whether they have more [...]weetn [...]sse, or sharpnesse; the short Duration of w [...]rldly Happinesse, how aptly called the Solstitiall Plant, quas [...] sostitialis Herba fui, repente ex­ortus sum, repentino occidi: and for married Marriners (or others ili-wived) he ma­keth whether he could not tell which were the greatest trouble (and somtimes Ha­zard) for them to stay at home, or go to Sea: for (saith he) Negotij sibi qui vo­let vim comparare, Navem, & Mulierem, haec duo sibi comparato. But inferiour to none is that of the Tosses of Humane Con­ditions, or Affaires, that it is like a Set at Tennis, and man the Ball. Nos quasi Pilas homines Dij habent; as Ovid seconds him.

Ludit in humanis divina Potentia Rebus.

3. For the Decorum of Personating, it cannot be shewn but by reading and com­paring their Pars and Behaviours; but

[Page 476] 4. Lastly, for Precepts of life, how doth he abound? Benefacta benefactis alijs per­tegito, ne perpluant, is an Advice as usefull as witty; that we should cover good deeds; (take it as Strada, not onely for Curtesies) with more following them, or on the top of them, least the former should raine through. For the Omniscience of our Judge, and of the Powers above, how rarely pre­sented and applyed to the Spectators? by one personating Arcturus (that bright Star between the Legs of Bootes) which he feigneth to come down in the day, and observe the Actions of Men, and so to make Report (as it were) to Jupiter. What more Divinely could he conclude with, than that comfort of honest men, and Coun­sell to Perseverance.

Idcirco moneo vos ego haec qui estis boni:
Qui (que) aetatem agitis cū Pietate, & cum Fide.
Retinete haec porro post factum ut laetemini.

Shew more serious Counsell in any hu­mane Writings, and take it (and follow it too) for your pains. For Providence against all sorts of Futures that fall under our Care; what Rule better than that, Ʋt quotidie Pridie caveat, ne faciat quod pi­geat Postridie, that it be our Care every day, to do nothing the day before, we may [Page 477] repent the day following. But for more In­stances, or Apologies for this part of Poe­try, I refer to the above mentioned Au­thor. Should we cast our Eyes on divine Po­ems, and those in our own Tongue, wee might finde such whose Rapture and Devo­tion might well absolve Poetry of its object­ed Futility, and Levity, as if below the Se­rious man. In generall this may be said for Poetry in all its parts: It cannot fall under contempt justly; for it never was below, but far above the Impotence of its Despi­sers. It is a most musicall Modulator of all Intelligibles by her inventive Variations, undulling their Grossenesse, and subliming it into more refined Acceptablenesse to our own, or others understandings. Truths Na­kednesse it adorneth, (concealeth not:) the rougher Draughts of Virtue it sweetens, and pleasants with her Artfull hand, even to peevish Be [...]olders. Divine Meditations it maketh Raptures, and turneth sparklings of Devotion to a Blaze: It maketh the Actively virtuous sing, and even the Pas­sive Cheerfull, turning Groanes into so­lemne Church Musick, and thankfull Joy into sprightly Anthems. What Intellectu­all Sweets Poetry hath, they onely know that feele her fires; they never know that [Page 478] contemne them: it is some Argument to me of its transcendent worth, that is scorned▪ by none but by the blind, or Lame, the Ig­norant, or Impotent; imitated by most that have made such a Progresse in good Na­tur [...]dnesse, as to be in Love, or in Know­ledge of words, as to Rhime▪ the most un­derstanding may not onely love, but ad­mire it, which is not incident (frequent­ly) to other kind of Writings. Poetry in­deed hath a Fluence of Expression that chiefly stammers, and shortens of Per­fection it selfe (as to Mentall Midwivery and communication of our Notions) only in this, that it can better expresse any other thing, than its own worth. What Honour the Italians have it in, let their Prover [...] testi­fie. Chi ha Spirito di poesia merita ogni com­pagnia, He that is inspired with Poesie is welcome to (as well as fit for) the chiefest Company, and a Laureat is Companion for a Prince. The Dignity of Poets, and Poe­sie at large would swell to a Volume: its Picture weare therefore in this contracted Medall. Poetry was the wisdome of the An­cients, and its contempt is the Folly of the Moderns: Poets were among the He [...]then, Divines, among Christians they are (or may be) Psalmists. Poetry rightly under­stood, [Page 479] and used, is sense worded to the best Advantage, the Opiat of unruly Passions, and Incentive of the Dull. In short, it is somewhat inspired, beloved by all tis un­derstood. Language doth not more differ man from Beasts, than Poetry doth Men from Men in the Penning of their Concep­tions: The Infantry of Prose may slowly gaine upon our understandings; but the Chevalry of Verse charges them more sprightly and Irresistibly. Allow we then this Profane Inspiration (as it may) and not improperly be called) its just Plea for Preheminence above other Pennings, divine, or humane, on the same Theme (and where the freedome of Prose is not absolutely necessary to the nature of the Dis­course) as much as Riding differs from Hoofing. What though Pegasus come to a bad Market, among Smithfield Souls, the Lofty Traveller knowes his just price. To conclude therefore, the Zeale that is a­gainst Poetry let us leave singing Psalms; and the Schollar that slights it, is fitter to be rhimed on, [...]than reason [...]d with.

OF MUSICK, OR, THE IARRING EARE PUT IN TUNE

IN the Sisterhood of Fancy, Musick may justly challenge a Birth-right; She and Painting being but younger Sisters to Poe­try: A Ternary of Sisters, whether rich, or poor, that stoop not to inferiour Souls; whose Dulnesse deafs their Delight in this second, and Injudiciousnesse blinds their won­der, or liking of the third. Musick for her Antiquity may challenge Seniority of most Arts; (in which Age is Beauty) as be­ing dated in some irrationall Creatures from the Creation, in Men not long after, [Page 481] and take Plato's word; from mans Creati­on it selfe, his Soule being but Harmony, and the greater world but Dissimilium con­cordia: Assertions we may be the modester in overthrowing, in regard the abstruse nature of the Soule admits of no better po­sitive Definition (do I say? nay, Descrip­tion) in this shewing her Originall to bee from that Father of Spirits, as being bet­ter described (like him) by Negatives than Positives. But what kind of Harmony it is, we shall better know, when Hallelu­jahs come into Play. This rare invention of Musick doubtlesse in some particular may challenge the Creatour for her Inven­tour; in the Organs of those Aiery Chori­sters, whose Layes like Grace before and af­ter Meat, are tuned Praises of him that filleth the expecting Gapings of the young Ravens, and indeed of every living Crea­ture; they being appointed (it may be) to present in more artfull Notes the Prai­ses of those Creatures (besides their own) whose more indisposed Temper, and Organs have made them Mutes in the Temple of the Ʋniverse. For its Antiquity, when Hea­then Authority hath kept all the Puther it can, with their Amphion and Orpheus, Mo­ses stateth the Question about the first In­ventor [Page 482] of Instrumentall Musick: I wil not deny but Vocall might be Adams Prayer, or Thanksgiving, who doubtlesse would not be behind those Creatures he was Gos­sip to, and named out of acquaintance with their Natures; and (if any) no doubt the best Interpreter of Ornithology, or Lan­guage of Birds. In particular of the Citha­ra (let Criticks interpret it) Tubal Cain was Author (as Hierome saith) an In­stument different from what is now so cal­led, and had foure and twenty Strings. Of the Trumpet Moses himselfe was In­ventor, saith Josephus lib. 3. Of all which see Polydorus Virgil. de Inventoribus Re­rum; all, or part of which may silence the dull, and more Grave, than wise Coxcombs, that call all Musick fidling, is Originall being as noble, and more ancient than ma­ny admired Crafts: Nay, Themistocles his Scorn (when entreated to play on an In­strument, he answered, I cannot fiddle, but I can make a little City a great one) might be answered, that That, and building (or enlarging) Cities were of Antiquity alike: But more its usefulness than Pedigree com­mends it. I find these Ʋses principally re­corded to its Honour: In War it charmed their Fears, and raised their Valour, and [Page 483] that not onely Imaginatively; for to such purpose, doubtlesse it hath some reall Power, though Philosophy can but offer at the Reason of it. As for Beasts we know how some Aires have made the bounding Steed even tread the Aire, and scorn the Ground as much as Danger. By its known power on Beasts, I cannot but believe that mans Soule is gone on some Errant and left the Body in Pawn, that feeleth not one String of his Mind touched with a Con­cent with the ravishings of Musick, but complaineth it maketh him dull, or more Melancholy. Musick hath had its use in the Wars of Passions, and routed Dis­contents out of troubled Minds: Nay, when an Evill Spirit had Garrison'd Sauls Mind, Davids Harp could vanquish even diaboli­call Melancholy, Sam. 1. 16. it not onely ex­pells a bad Spirit, but invites a good; So E­lisha, King. 2. 13. Cassiodorus reckoneth many rare Feats of Musick. Cithara Tri­stitiam jocundat, timidos furores attenuat, &c. Ep. 4. It unsaddens the melancholy, quickens the dull, awaketh the drowsie, &c. Herein you may heare the concent of a Consort of Authors: Lemnius, Giraldus, Philostratus, with the close of Scaligers confession of himselfe, in music is supra om­nem [Page 484] fidem capior & oblector, choreas liben­tissime aspicio, &c. I am, saith he, incre­dibly taken with Musick and Dancing (and they are no Scaligers that take Scaliger for a Foole:) it seemeth a Screwer up of lower Passions (more than Pins) if he in Philostratus may be believed that he could Moerentibus moerorem adimere, laetantem seipso hilariorem reddere, amantem calidio­rem, &c. That he could make a sad man merry, and a merry man much more merry, a Lover more enamoured, and a Religious more devout. But here mee-thinks the thread-bare scoff at Devotion Piping hot, seemeth to deny any use of Musick, in that where David chiefly used it, in the Service of God. But for my part, that the wel-ordered Musick of former Ages did not better tune Devotion, and to higher Pitches (or Ela's) of Zeale, than Tunes began by an out-of-Tune Clerk, is one of those many Postulata, Assertions taken for granted, that I cannot play Assent to at first sight: David, the best of divine Poets, and (were his Musick known) not the worst of Musitians (nay, according to some, so eminent, as an Inventor of many sorts of it) accounted not dumb Service, (I, or out of Tune howling either) fit e­enough [Page 485] for him to be honoured with, that continually doth (and to all Eternity shall) heare those Ravishing Hallelujahs; since old Law and things (as is objected) were past away. A cheerfull (even Musically) Service of God, was retained by solemne Anastasius, and seriously devout Am­brose, who thought not Church-musick too light, or needlesse to (much lesse destructive of) Devotion. Poetry, and Musick too in one Charge, is the Apostolles Cure of the Christians Melancholy. If any be sorrow­full, let him sing Psalmes, saith James 5. 13. And that even humane Invention may not be excluded the service of God, Paul enlarg­eth it to Hymnes, and Spirituall Songs, where humane Invention cometh in for Ditty and Notes; unlesse some (that de­clame that generall whord humane Inven­tion, against all that cometh not from their own Spirit) can make out (to talk in their own Phrase) the Canonicall Poetry, and Apostolicall, or Canonicall Pricks [...]ng, (wherein the Tune of those Hymnes, I, or Davids Psalmes) were set) that the Chrsti­ans then used: If they cannot, let us not shut the Fancy, or the Voice from the Ser­vice of him that made both; which doubt­lesse will be exercised in their highest Alti­tudes, [Page 486] and most Elevated Perfections, then when all Teares shall be wiped away, and that endlesse Song of Joy be begun: On which considerations I am much prone to subscribe to the Italians Opinion, that the Enemy of Musick is one God loveth not, confirmed by Pindars [...]: to whom Jupiter beareth no good will, Musick is Caterwawling. That Soule hath indeed most commonly some jarring ill-naturednesse, making harsh discord here among men, and (not without probabi­lity) is a thing untunable for Heaven, and unfit to beare a part in that Song of Moses and the Lamb; which since it intimateth both Poesie, and Musick, we may say of them (among Arts) as Paul of Chari­ty (that when Faith, and Hope cease, Cha­rity maketh her Nest above the Stars.) So when all Arts shall vanish, then onely for the creditable Preheminence of them be­ [...]ore many here preferred Arts) shall Poesie, and Musick begin their endlessenesse; let who will commend their Mistresse­like-chosen Arts, and advance them higher if they can.

NATURES REPRESENTATITIVE, OR, LIFE DEAD COLOƲRED

SIMONIDES worded it to the Life, when he said, Painting was dumb Poesy, and Poesie a speaking Painting. Imitation is the Soule of both, and if you will take in a third into the Society, it is a History that can (as Plutarch of Thucydi­des) make Auditours Spectatours by its full Relation. Plutarch de Glor. A­theniensi­um. So this History of Persons, (as I may tearme it) like that other of Actions, maketh the absent present, without the black Art, and yet with the Art of Co­lours. Plutarch maketh them not to dif­fer [Page 488] in the End, Representation, but matter, and manner of Imitation; as if he were the best Historian that cometh neerest the good Painter, and he the best Painter whose Draughts do even equall the best compi­led Narrations. Plutarch Morall. Tom. 2. p. 636. Narratio enim Rei, &c. Plu­tarchs Moralls, Tom: 2. p. 635. An Art it is, exacts the Reverence due to Age, as well as other Arts. Some will have Apol­lodorus the first Inventor of Colours and Shadowing, which latter according to some was first; the Painting being but Draught of such out-lines the Shadow casts: according to that Story that maketh the World Debtor to Love for this Delight of the Eyes Painting; for the Daughter of Deburiades, the Sicyonian, when she took her leave of her Sweet-heart (to comfort her selfe in his Absence) she took his Pi­cture with a Coal upon a Wall, as the Can­dle gave shadow; which her Father admi­ring, perfected, and it was the first Picture that ever was made, according to Pliny. That its Infancy was so, Polydor Virgil pro­veth out of Quintil. that the Substance of the Art was but rude shadowing. Non esset Pictura ni [...]t quae lineas modò extremas umbrae quam corpora in scle fecissent circumscribe­ret, it was nothing but a circumscribing [Page 489] those out-lines the Body casts by its shadow in the Sun: And to lesson our wonder, (that know to what Perfection it is arri­ved) he very well adds, Si omnia percen­seas, nu [...]sit Ars qualis inventa est, nec in­tra Jniti [...]m stetit: No Art remaineth in the simplicity of its first Beginning. It is not un­likely the first painted Cloath had as false painting, as still they have false English. Arts have their Ages: Some like Man created, some like Man born; some per­fect at first, that moulder by Time into the Infirmities, and Decays of Age, till they are quite lost, and buried in a confused Mention in History: (some it may bee scarce have that) oth [...]rs again like a Man born, do from Infancy arrive to Perfection of Stature and Maturity: even so this a­mong other Arts did, not much unlike the Artists themselves, that first learn to grind Colours, and draw outward strokes, which they in after times view with Smiles and friendly Contempt. This Art (according to Plutarch) came to pretty Perfection many yeares ago; for he reckoneth Eu­phranor of that exactnesse, as to have pain­ted the Mantinean Fight against Epami­nondas so lively, that the eagernesse of the Assailants Mindes might be as it were vi­sible. [Page 490] Of these we may speak peaceably, and gain Beliefe of their Abilities, it may be: but to the Fame of any neer our owne Times, Emulation is deafe, unlesse some strange mastery in it set him abo [...] detracti­on. The rarenesse of the Art none will deny, though few can judge: the division of Pro­togenes his line by Apelles is a known Te­stimony of it; and so is that Contest be­tween Zeuxis and Parrhasius: the former having drawn Grapes that deceived the Birds by Invitation; and Parrhasius after­ward a Curtain that deceived Zeuxis his hand attempting to draw it, who therefore modestly and justly cryed out, Vicisti Par­rhasi! thou hast the better Parrhasius; for I deceived onely silly Birds, but thou an Artist. Strange Art! that questioneth the evidence of sense, and that our best, our sight: How can a masterly hand deceive with likenesse, and please with variety; and yet in another sense with likenesse sa­tisfie the curious Eye, or treacherous memo­ry, that hath lost the Effigies of an absent Friend; what esteem this Art hath had, the high estimate set on the Artists (and justly) and the great Price on their works can witnesse: and the proofe of this, we needed not to have gon far to have seen in [Page 491] wel furnished Galleries of our own, though it is indeed one peece of most Princes Gal­lant [...] in Christendome to shew selected, and [...]umerous Draughts of the ablest Ar­tists ancient, or modern. But on the contra­ry, this Ternary of Fancies Sisterhood, agree in nothing more than this, the Distastful­nesse of their ill Performances; no such foole as the affectedly riming foole, no such harsh Noise, as hobling Musick, or such an of­fensive Sight as Pencill-dawbing: it seemeth an unpleasingnesse like faile of Trust, or Expectation, since the Art we know can, (and it may be the brags of Bunglers in it, make us believe by them it shall) per­form Expectances. To say truth, ill Pain­ting abuseth the Spectatour, and ill Judg­ing the good Painters; and this latter is not the unusuall Fate of deserving Men, and able Masters in this Art. Some must be drawn faire (forsooth) though they would have the Painter do more than Nature for them. Polycletus, I believe, would have fitted them, that, Quintilian saith, had this fault; he was so for hand­somnes, he could not draw their Gods grave enough: nil ausus ultra laeves genas, (saith the same Author) he could at­tempt nothing but smooth chind faces (or as [Page 492] some phrase it faire snowts) & so non exple­visse Deorem gravitatem, made Skipjacks of their Gods. On the other side Demetrius would as much detest such Judges; [...] hee was accounted nimius veritate, & similitu­dinis quam Pulchritudinis amantior, the good Painters Character, he was more for the likenesse, than fairnesse of a Picture: other look not on likenesse in purposed pla­ces, so much as in lesse materiall or intend­ed: If the Doublet, or Girdle be not like, their Noddles condemne it, Others look more on the thing signified, than Art of the Peece; like him in Rome, that being shewn an excellent Peece of a Shepheard and his Pouch, and being asked how he li­ked it, answered, He would not have the live Originall if they would give him him; Non agnoscens Artificium, sed tantum formam, saith my Author, not observing the Art so much as fancying the Prototypes deformity: grosse Judgment enough, for though na­turall Deformity have a loathing Aspect afforded it, yet the artificiall Representation of it hath oft more Pleasance than many handsomer Peeces. As for the Censures from one another, the Peeces of Artists meet with; I wish them to guard them with Apollodorus his Motto (the first Pain­ter [Page 493] (according to some) and that used to write it about his Draughts:) [...], any one may sooner finde a fault, than mend it, in a­ny Specimens, or performances of Art. To say true, this and divers other are alike in their Censurablenesse by the unskilfull (be it Divinity, Physick, Poetry, &c.) wee may complain in a Metaphor (as Painting can without) the blind World cannot judge of Colours:

SCYLLA AND CHARYBDIS, OR, False Reformations SHIPWRACK.

THE Counterfeit of Religion, or morall Honesty in single Acts, are but Hypocrisys Pedlary, parcelled out in small Wares; but the whole Pack is dissembled Reformation. Totius Injustitiae nulla capitalior est, quam eorum qui tum, cum maxime fallunt, id agunt, ut viri boni es­se videantur. Cicero de offic. Lib. 1. Being indeed rather 1. a Change, than forsaking of Vices, and 2. Pretence (than Admission) of Virtues; whence followeth a false absolving of themselves, and condemning of others. [Page 495] As to the 1. truth is, Sinnography (as I may tearm it) the description or consideration of the kinds & differences of Sin, may be li­kend to som great Town, or City Corporati­ons & great Towns, I am sure, are too like it in which are severall Parishes, and each Pa­rish its severall Street. Now we know a man may remove even in the same Parish, out of one Street into another, and still keep the Parish, or out of one Parish to another, and still keep the Town: so fares it in the Imposture of Sins; Men think themselves as free, as the Childe unborne (forsooth) from such and such a Vice, though they dwell but in a severall Street of it; or free from all, because free from sins that make a greater Noise (rather through Corruption of Custome, than right Reason) as in some instances appeare. We will instance the Extreames of Liberality, Temperance, and Justice, as having in them Vices branded with Scandall (although falsely) but partly (because partially.) On the one hand of liberality stands Cove­tousnesse, on the other Prodigality: now this double Errour mists mens Judgments concerning them; either they take some things to be Sins, which are not, and that is the fault of those guilty of the other Ex­treme, [Page 496] or those not to be sins (or not so great) which indeed are, and as truly de­serving the word Scandalous, and those are the guilty in the same: we will deale with the Truth (in the Dissection of this common Impostour, the deceitfull Reforma­do) as Carpenters bring the square to great unw [...]ildy crookednesses, that cannot be mo­ved to it: First, shew what indeed the Vice is (and no more, as well as no lesse; for there is Errour in misapprehension of either) I heare feare not the half-witted Objectours that I may meet with, that may be ready to call limiting faults, their excuse; an Objection readily shot by Sinners in the op­posite, or very different kind of Vice: and having done the first part, we will examine the common Practise and its sad conse­quences.

Avarice is defined by parcé nimis largi­endo, & avidè nimis accipiendo. The Nig­gardly bestowing, or sparing of our own, and too greedy desiring of what is others. Saint Austin hath them both in that Say­ing, non solum Avarus qui rapit aliena, sed qui cupide servat sua. He is not onely Co­vetous, that is, Ravenous after what is ano­thers, but he that is too close a hold-fast of his own: but to take it in the formality [Page 497] of it, it is inordinatus Amor hubendi. Aqui­nas prima Part: Quest: 63. Art: 2. but more distinctly consult 2d. 2d. Quest: 118 Artic: 4. & 7. Aristotles Ethic. 4. c. 1. You see a bare inordinate Affection and love of Riches, cometh under the notion of Covetousnesse.

2. Prodigality on the other hand is Pec­catum semper, non principaliter propter quan­titatem, sed propter inordinationem dandi, quibus non debet dari, & propter quae, & si­cut non debet.

Prodigality, Tho: Aqui­nas. 2. Quest. 119. Art 1. Aristot. Eth. 4. c. 3. 1, 2, 3, &c. saith Aquinas, is not so much in quantity (he may be a Prodigall that doth not beggar himselfe as well as he that doth) but Inordinatenesse of spending, or giving either to such he should not, or for what he should not, or as he ought not; by which Rule, I believe, many a one that in his own conceit is a main Husband, and is forward enough to call some (in one kinde of Prodigality) Prodigall, will bee found to live, as I said, but in another Street of it; for according to the Rule of the Casuists, the formality of Prodigality is Inordinatenesse of our layings out, or misbestowing on what we should not, and so the Items of some men (Parsimonious enough) will be found tainted with idle [Page 498] Prodigality: one of Aristotles Characters of it, is, that it is a kind of carelesnesse, which end goeth forward (as we say) [...]. I cannot better interpret it than by the A­postles phrase,Ethicor. 4. c. 3. prin­cip. he knoweth neither how to want, nor how to abound. An excellent and fuller Character I cannot omit, being very ancient and significant, that I finde quo­ted by Causabon on Theophrastus his Cha­racters, which take in its Originall and Translation, as above: [...]. What an Ene­my would do, they do themselves by Lux­ury to their own Estates, wasting their own Fields, and even plundring their own hou­ses, selling what's their own, as if it were [Page 499] Spoiles taken from an Enemy; caring more what is left to spend, than for what is spent: rejoycing more in She-friends, than Hee-comrades, and in the Wine, than the Company.

2. Next to be examined are the Extremes of Temperance, or rather the different kindes of Intemperance (for as for the too much Abstemious, we do not meet with them any where but in History, and that History for such like Examples much que­stioned) look on the two chiefe, 1. Glut­tony, and Drunkenesse: as for the former, People, I believe, as are ignorant, as in the latter they think themselves knowing, what it is, and how to call it: I will but mention the five limitations of the Casuist, a step beyond which, is as truly Gluttony, as Ree­ling can be called Drunkennesse; 1. Either secundum ciborum substantiam, quam pre­tiosiores cibi appetuntur quam proprio cui­que statuti conveniunt, the first inordinate­nesse about eating is, the substance of our Dyet, if too costly for our Rank: Second­ly, About the Quality, if too elaborate, and curious about the Sawces and Preparati­ons. Thirdly, if for the quantity we take in more than agreeth with Nature, whose burden appeaneth by too much dulnesse, [Page 500] drowsinesse, or indisposednesse of head, or stomack, unlesse coming from some Dis­ease besides, or Infirmity of Digestion. Fourthly, the manner of eating if with greedinesse. Fifthly, the time when wee should not, or oftner then is requisite.

2. Is Drunkennesse, which hath its cir­cumscription; though some will give none but their own Fancies Test to judge one drunk by: Others again as wide, that will stand to Statute interpretation (when they scarce can against a Wall) and have none drunk but such as will scotch a Cart; a largnesse, I believe, allowed to Scotch that Propensity to censure which many have, when they stand on shore, and see a Ship­wrack, and themselves being sober (but in their Judgment see Double) subject to Sentence any they see but fuller of the Creature (as they word it that act this Se­verity) than themselves; but take the Casuists (among which I count Aquinas, and for all the stricter Apellation of School­man, (bate our Differences, as able as any) Definition, and est excessus in potando cau­sa voluptatis, usque ad violentam Rationis Privationem, it is intemperate drinking with delight, till Reason be violently over­thrown. Now to our new Model'd Divine, [Page 501] to whom the word Ethicks may signifie, for ought he knoweth, Sugar Sops, this De­finition will seem as fraught with needlesse words, as some bodies discourses (I wish I could not say, not onely with men) but there is reason enough, saith Pavonius, for with delight is opposed to what may be taken in Physicall Potion, and violent deprivation of our Senses, and Reason, as opposed to natu­rall by Sleep.

3. For the diviations from Justice com­mutative, or distributative, they vary to as many waies as there be (in the first rank) kindes of cheating, over-reaching, and cou­sening; I had almost said Tradong: and not I onely, but Anacharsis long before me, that said Forum esse locum mutuis homi­num Fraudibus & Rapinis destinatum; that exchange, Faires, Markets, I, or Shops were but finer convenient Places to bee cheated in, Erasm: Apoth: 302. 19. and in the second all sorts of Injur [...]es, from sligh­ter Trespasses to violence, besides Defama­tion, uncharitable censure (which though not on the Bench, is no better then con­demning the Innocent, according to the ut­most of our power) and indeed to whatsoe­ver transgresseth our Saviours Compendium of the Law of doing as we would be done by. [Page 502] And thus wee have seen the Channell wee should steer our Judgments in concerning these Vices; now see the Rocks, our false Reformado splits on; the Prodigall thinks himselfe sure of Heaven, because he contem­neth his Earth into Mortgages, or perpetu­all Farewels, the Parchment men call Sales: he would not live such a life as such a one doth (that is a Jew to himselfe, because he will be sure to be a Christian to none) and abridgeth himselfe of the very Crumbs of his slender Table, whose whole Loafe indeed it may. be are nothing else, and whose whole meat Scraps. Well, heare one Prodigall against another (before you hear the Misers Vote) one cryeth, you will see such a one, I will warrant you, come to Beg­gary; do you not see how he flings away, or drinks away his Fathers Rakings of much Labour, many yeares, and more Cares, while it may be this Reprover onely in a graver and silenter waie buryeth it as fast in Buildings needlesse, vain, or ill contrived, that stay but the finishing, and being called by his kind Gossip-neighbours, his Folly, and though it have no Godfathers, or Godmo­thers, or such like Popish things, his Consci­ence shall furnish the Solemnity with a thousand Witnesses. Another cries out on [Page 503] the ones Taverning (where he would not spend a six pence, he never knew any come to good that did) or the others diruit, aedi­ficat, mutat quadrata rotundis, building, al­tering, and changing his Money for Rub­bish. In the mean time, one that shal be name­lesse weares the Breeches; no mervaile therefore if she command the little Pockets (and Keys to more than they can hold) and this frugall must, nay, (in Ʋxori­ousnesse) offers what ever his Princesse will call necessary, if the Exchange afford it, it matters not who call it superfluous, vain, or idle Expence, till his Purse findes an Exchange Shop, as chargeable as any house with a Bush to it. Thus you see various Pro­digalls absolving themselves. Heare the Mi­ser, their common Enemy; Horace hath him to a haire,

—Contra hic ne Prodigus esse
Dicatur, metuens, inopi dare nolit Amico,
Frigus quo duramque famem depellere possit.
Least he a Scatter-good should counted be,
Hee'l not relieve his Friend, although he see
Him perishing with Hunger, or with Cold.

To avoid the Infamy of an ill Husband, he will not be a good Friend, Neighbour, nor Man; or say he be not in the extre­mity of sordid Covetousnesse; nay, bee [Page 504] onely not guilty of Prodigality (yet which is the upshot of this Dissection) how doth he absolve himselfe, and condemne the Pro­digall, thinking nothing Virtue but thri­ving, nor Vice, but spending, and Poverty. Horace met with such Selfe-applauding well-to-passers, triumphing over anothers inferiority in Estate, as in some expres­sions, culled for my purpose, followeth.

Quem damnosa Venus; Quem praeceps alea nudat.
Gloria quem supra vires & vestit & ungit;
Quem Paupertatis Pudor & fuga, Dives amicus
Saepé decem vitijs instructior, odit & horret.
Aut si non odit, regit:—
—T [...]ibi parvula Res est.

Which though not Critically translated, (yet to my purpose, and the Enlish Rea­ders Instruction sufficiently) take thus.

Whom Cheating Whores, or Dice have made Thread-bare;
Whose Cloaths, and Garbe above his Incomes are:
He that with shame of Poverty, and shunning it, is vext;
His Richer Friend Prides to reprove; his Text
He takes him for: though Vices ten times mòre
[Page 505] Hee's guiilty of; that nothing: you are Poore.

A Bankrupt in Estate is so in Grace in his Account, and will scarce allow the Parable of the returning Prodigall to be probable; when it is well known, it hath oft proved a better Schoole to teach men the Knewledge of God, themselves, and the world, than an even unruffled swimme of Affaires, and Fortunes. The like Passages are between the variously intemperate, or them, and the any way abstemious (but virtuously; for they that light on the virtuous Mean are humble and charitable) If ones naturall Constitution, or Inclination hath made him decline Wine (but not faring deliciously e­very day by his good will) You shall, it may be, heare him disliking any use of Wine that is not in the measure, or manner hee useth it himselfe; though Scripture it selfe hath appointed it as well to Mirth as Di­gestion, and mentioneth its sometimes freer use, than at other, without the least blame­ablenesse; in such like use as Dr. Brown on this ground and reason, snatcheth it from the vulgar Errours, slandring it with the imputation of Drunkenesse, in these words; but Averroes, a man of his own faith, re­straineth his Ebriety to Hilarity; in effect [Page 506] making it no more than Seneca commend­eth, and was allowable in Cato; that is, a sober Incalescence, and regulated Aestuati­on from Wine: or what may be conceived between Joseph and his Brethren, when the Text expresseth they drank largly, and whereby the Commodities set down by A­vicenna, may also ensue; viz. Allevia­tion of Spirits, resolution of Superfluities, Provocation of Sweat, &c. Against such justifiable uses of it, you may frequently heare some good-eating Chaplain raile; or against any Divine but seen going into a Taverne (more through Custome, than Reason, made to smatch of offenssive, and for which any of them might plead, as Di­ogenes, once reproved for being seen in a Victualling house, answered, I use to bee trimm'd, saith he, in a Barbers Shop; It be­ing doubtlesse no more scandalous to go to the Place Wine is sold in, then to the Mar­ket for Provision.) Well, this Trencher­labourer will not drink with that Divine, but he shall eat, and drink too (at ano­ther bodies Table, and house) with him, and tye one of his hands behind him. On the contrary, the Riotous Wine-bibber preacheth over his Cups as fluently against Hospitality, or a wel-furnished Table, as [Page 507] Gluttony and Excesse, making Provision deare, and d [...]stroying Health, &c. Ano­ther railes against both, not as vicious, but profuse: In other Deviations to ex­tremes, how doth the Professour (and no more) glory that he is no Drunkard, Whore­master, &c. though never so arrant a Theef in unjust dealing for High-waies, or Crowds have not all the Theeves; Shops have ten for one) though he over-reach Father, Bro­ther, or Sister, &c. The Schismatick glori­eth that he keepeth not Company with the Wicked, and is proud of his pride of Separa­tion. The looser Liver glorieth, it may be, that he is not an Herctick, or Schismatick: it is not onely Rioutousnesses properly, to hate those that run not to the Excesse, but generally each Extream dislike the other; so true is the Poet Horat. lib. 1. Ep. 18.

Oderunt Hilarem Tristes, Tristemque Jocosi,
Sedatum celeres: Agilem, gnavumque Re­missi.
Potores bibuli media de Nocte Falerni
Oderunt porrecta negantem Pocula.
Grum-sirs hate Jovialists; they the sad,
The active Soule a Saturnist; as bad
Hee brooks your nimble Mercury; agree
With midnight-Roarers cann't the sober hee.

[Page 508] And all this while their Consciences know▪ what they are, while their Tongues glory▪ what they are not: what more familiar than to cover the Sins against one Table, with the pretended observation of the other, or of the same Table with strictnesse in the observance of some Duties in that Table? Thus one will not be seen go into an Ale­house, but will be seen going into a Brother Divines Living, with no more Remorse than a Royster goeth into a Bawdy-house, nor with no more Conscience, (for if they should change Consciences (this Abstemi­ous and that Incontient) I believe the shamelesse Whore-master would have the worst of it.) Another seemeth so strict a maintainer of somewhat in the first Table, some Opinion in Religion, that he careth not for breaking any of the second against a Dissenter, by endeavours to undo him, be­sides his uncharitable Censures; why he is a Repr [...]bate at best, who thinks not as they do, is not acquainted with the Power of Godlinesse, discerneth not spiritually; is yet in his natural Condition, with such like phra­ses of Excommunication, when as God knoweth, the Power of Godlinesse is Chari­ty, thinking well of, and doing well to those within the Pale of the Church: it is not [Page 509] slight difference will beare pronouncings of Anathema on those that Concurre not with our Judgments. But let us view the miscar­riages of publike Reformation; they often prove as guilty, and sometimes of worse Consequence, than that they reform from; as Horace phraseth it, ‘Est huic diversum vitio vitium quo (que) majus,’ Lib. 1. Ep. 18. Thus to reform the E­normities of men in Authority, by taking away the very Order of Governement it selfe; from corrupt Judges, to none at all, were a wild Reforma [...]ion; to re­forme Hierarchy by Anarchy, a Remedy worse then the Disease, to reform that a­gain by Papall (I, or Kerkish) Tyranny over Mens Conscienes (and then bee sure over their Purses will follow) were a Reformation would extort Horaces ‘Stulti dum vitant vitia, in contraria currūt.’

It being neither Wisdome, Policy, nor Pi­ety, to reform Abuses by Ruine. Again, who denieth but to put down Swea­ring is good (and so it is to forbeare it) but to practise (or tolerate, much more encou­rage) calumniating Information [...] against our Brother to the ruine of him, and his, is as bad as the other is good. To pull down an Image, and tye a Horse in the room [Page 510] of, it is reforming a Church with Furniture not required. Thus (as I said) Neigh­bours in the same sin think they Reform, if but tinctured with an extream in any thing: The Jewish Pharisee boasts he paid Tithes of aell that he had (more than was required; as Montanus observes) divers Christian Pharises think they reform from him, and Publican too (scandalous sinnes of all s [...] ­zes) if they can boast that they pay no Tithes of any thing that they have; an Omission (according to some) equiva­lent in guilt with most of the Publicans Commissions (I, of many of our Newgate Publicans) or C [...]suists talk besides the book▪ for they make it Robbery of God, and the Denyers little better than Bid-stands to the Almighty, and bidding him deliver; or a tak [...]ng not [...]so much Heaven (as what belongs to the Embassadors of Heaven) by violence. But let us now come to view the sad [...]Consequences of mistaken Reformation, [...]inlargement in the Instances whereof I leave to every one of sober Judgments Ani­madversion in his daily looking abroad in­to the World:) and Horaces 18. Ep. Lib. 1. The sad Consequences of this Shipwrack are redu [...]ible to these two; the first, Crowning of Charity▪ and secondly, a sa­ving [Page 511] our selves, or such a Self-justifica­tion that is but a more sure Damnation.

1. For the fi [...]st, whence springeth all our uncharitable Censures but from the Pharisees, I am not as this Publican, which words contain both these Mischiefs, Re­probating the Publican, and saving himselfe (but by his own Righteous [...]esse.) Thus do we, while we count the Faults of that same This Publican (be they reall, or slan­der) to be greater than any we harbour: whereas (though it sound like a Parado [...] to such as look for Truth no where but in their own narrow sense, and traffick for it neither with other men, or Bookes, than their own private Spirit; and although it may make such prick up their Eares, yet [...]since it is from Truth, and her Secretaries (the Casuists) heare their deducibles.

These right Examiners of things make rash Judgments of others, sins of a deeper Guilt, than men generally take them to be; insomuch as to be a Theefe is lesse Crime than to call one so wrongfully: by how much ones good name is more precious than hi [...] Goods, though the losse▪ may [...] be considerable; but much more if [...] no greater than many a (lesse Guilty) Theefe is truss'd up for, and so they aver to be drunk, or accessory [Page 512] to anothers Distemper (especially suppo­sing the Distemper under command from breaking out into any other sins besides its own dementation, or stupidity) to be a lesse sin, than to call one Drunkard, on the bare sight of him in a Distemper, or but one slen [...]er Information.

2. The other dangerous Consequence of O­pinionative Reformation, is saving our selves, which (so long as by Selfe-justifica­tion (and by our own Righteo [...]snesse) is the highest degree of Self-murther, as sure­ly reaching the Soule, as Despaire: which is more than we dare pronounce of all Dis­posers of their own Lives, and Bodies: It is not ordinarily imagin'd what danger lurks in this Pride of Conceited Reformation from Sins customarily call'd Scandalous, and justly so called, but unjustly exclusively, as if they were so onely, and others not Sins, which wee retain, though sins all out as scandalous. Among Casuists this Nick­naming of Sins hath done more hurt, than the World is aware of; yet it is as old as Tacitus Histor. 1 p. 269. Quae alij scelera, hic Remedia vocat; thus let Sins be but bearded, or gilded (as I may tearm them) grave enough, or gainfull, they passe for Commendable Qualities. Thus Covetous­nesse [Page 513] (in Laietie, or Clergy (in whom it is not Idolatry alone, but Atheisme) is good Husbandry; and uncharitable Censures, or Murther of Charity, is but Severity a­gainst Vices, when none of the Ruffianlike Sins are to be compared with either. Thus all raile against the Theefe, when the seve­rall Corruptions of Justice, from the Judge to the Sollicitour, are above Theft, or Deb [...]uchery: compare and judge. The De­bauched Riotous Youngster makes a house, it may be▪ roare: A Corrupt Judge (I, or Justice of Peace, even in his smaller Vo­lum'd Authority) can make a house weep as fast; the one breakes a Drawers Pate, the other a Widdowes Heart: the one, it may be, will bring himselfe to want, but the other brings Fatherlesse and M [...]therlesse by whole Sale to Misery; but that is done on the Bench, or in Formalities, and in Scarlet, therefore no words of that; yet it is thought the arrantest Goal-bird might take the Pharisees words in his mouth, change but the word Publican, & truly say, I thank thee Lord, I am not as that corrupt Judge, since it is not a Probleme will need a Sphinx, to resolve whether all the Theeves condemned by any Circuiter corrupted, have done more Villanies than their Judge. But [Page 514] to pursue particulars were endlesse: the [...] is in the c [...]vil [...] [...]onest [...] T [...]cit. Hist. 1. in Lips. Ed. 160. p. 273. magis ex [...]r [...] [...] to be a [...] [...] from [...] Hypocrite: that of Otho: ib. 272: Om [...]i [...]et O [...]en­sas, an distulisset, brevitate Imperij in incer­to fuit: Vices rather adjourned than dis­solved; as in expresse words in the same mans Character Tacitus wordeth it;ib. pag. 281. dilatae voluptates, dissimulatae vir [...]utes, & vitia reditura; Vices sent afore, till he was Enthroned, and Virtues to be his Followers; onely during his Progresse to Empire: Of which nature are Virtues through Impo­tence of sinning, as Abstemious Poverty, which no doubt is as Commendable, as p [...] ­tient Prosperity. By all that hath bee [...] [...]aid, our Mock-Reformado seemeth to [...] in no whit safer condition than a profest Re­ [...]egado; for dangerous and sad no doubt must be the miscarriage of that Voyager in Reformation, that scapes (as it were) the Rocks of our Shore▪ and after is cast a­way on Goodwin Sands,

A MEDITATION ON THE UNGUARDED TREE OF LIFE.

IT is an ungratefull, nay, Superstitious Scrupulousness, to deny the day where­in (and cro [...]e whereon) the Tragedy of God was acted, their Sequestred Medi­tations: It was doubtlesse as needlesse to [...]et down the Circumstances of our Redeem­ers Passions as it can be vaine to allow them their distinct Memorialls. It had been Gospel enough to have said, God so loved the World, that he gave his onely begotten Son, &c. Who ever thou beest then, that wil [...] call no Friday good, & whose Life, or Acti­ [...]ns can lend no day that Appellation? Give [Page 516] me leave to learn to spell Christianity, an that Booke call'd Gods- [...]ove to Mankind, (bound up in the course Cover of Humane nature) even that verbum Deum, Christ Jesus, by beginning with the Crosse (to us the Tree of Life.) Blessed Redeemer▪ was it for making this, thou wast so long at thy Supposed Fathers Tr [...]de, of a Carpenter? to make a Crosse whereon to hang, Mundi Fabricatoris Filium, non Fabri; the Son of the Worlds Creatour, not of a Carpenter: (as a Father varieth it) and those wonders of love, besides the Sins of Men, enough to crack the Fastenings of this Glorious Fa­brick. When I consider what a weight of Wonders it bore, I sinck under the weight of my single wonder at them. Saint Austines Pen hath drawn the lines of those Riddles that center'd in Christ on this Crosse, Ser­mone de Natali Domini. Homo factus est ho­minis Factor, ut sugeret ubera Regens side­ra, &c. The Maker of man was made man. He sucked, whose [...] pavement is the Milkie way; the Bread of Life hungred, the Foun­tain thirsted. What but Riddles are they? that he that came down from the Father of Lights, and he that neither slumbereth nor sleepeth should sleep; the way be weary; the Truth overthrown by false witnes, the Judg [Page 517] of al the world be arraigned, Justice condem­ned, Discipline whipt. Lastly, ut in ligno Fun­damentum Suspenderetur, that the Founder and Foundation it self of Heaven and Earth should hang on this splinter of his Creation, an Ignominious Tree; a Tree indeed, but of the voc all Forrest; which although it si­lence its Spectatours with wonder, yet it selfe speaketh Instructives, it speaketh Shame, C [...]mfort, Returnes.

1. Shame; and here, blessed Apostle, give me leave to say, I am ashamed of no­thing more than the Crosse of Christ, as I be­lieve those Revi [...]wers are, whom the Pro­phet speaketh of, They shall look back on him whom they have peirced. Ʋngratefull Cure, that the Physitian must become Patient, and that of [...] Death it selfe, to make us whole that have wounded him. Let thy Goodnesse, O Lord! plead for thy Wisdome in this Bar­gain (no other excuse else can be found) to buy sinfull Dust with thine own Blood: redeem our shame, by the shamefull Death of Glory and Immortality it selfe. Thou that gottest nothing by making the world, wouldst thou put thy self to more charge than all of it is worth, to redeem the worst part of it, fallen Man? but [sic Tibi bene placuit] it was the good plea [...]ure of thy will, answer­eth [Page 518] that. It hath been the wish of pious m [...] to see Sinne in its Naturall Deformity: wouldst thou have a lively Picture of Sins▪ and thy shame? none cometh neer the I­dea of a Crucified Saviour, set upon the Mount of Meditation, as that reall Cruci­ [...]x was on Mount Calvary. View but a dying Saviour, and thou wilt easily assent to that Truth; They are Fooles (and that with a witnesse) that make a Mock of Sin. A twelve months Dispute in the Schooles, wil not so soon confute venial sins. Thoughts thy Peccata Capitis, Capitall Sins, were so Legally, as well as Locally, and were the Crown of Thornes, the first Shedders of that Innocents blood: in this Tragedy, thy Pec­cata Oris, Tongues, and Mouthes, Trans­gressions in words, or Intemperance were the Gall and Vineger mingled for a Cordiall in his Torments. But then thy Opera manuum, Handy-works, were those Nailes fastned by the appointment of that wicked Assem­bly, and Conspiracy of Priests, and Elders, the Representative of us all: we were pre­sent all, principall, not onely accessory to this God-Manslaughter, nay, Murther: (that therefore is forgiven, because com­mitted, never any Crime but this expiating it selfe) And what is now become of Veni­all [Page 519] sins, when the least is Murther, as guil­ty of the blood of Christ.

2. But O my Soule! look on the light side of this black Friday, on the Recovery of this Eclipse of the Suns Creatour; and though Shame muffle up thy Face, when thou lookest on him as peirced by thee, bare thy face with Comfort when thou lookest on him as peirced for Thee. Behold in mount Calvary the place of Skuls, Death hath lost the Field, Hell is routed, and the Divell hath betrayed himselfe (in betraying Christ) to shame, and the losse of his Captives. Deaths Prisons are broken open, & Christs own Resurrection antidated. Look on the Crosse now as the Scepter of Admission; (the Apostle maketh it so) now Aha [...]uerus his presence is not deadly; si [...]full Dust may not now feare being turned to Ashes, by that consuming fire; the Court of Re­quests is set open, and the grand Master of Requests our Crucified Jesus. Now then again we will say with the Apostle, Wee arr not ashamed of the Crosse of Christ; nay, God forbid we should glory in any thing bu [...] the Crosse of Christ: this is that Scala Cae­li, Heavenly Ladder, Jacob dream't of, (a Dream so pleasant, that stones were Pillowes) and indeed the sight of this [Page 520] Crosse will make all other Crosses easie.) on this Ladder was his Prayers ascending, Fa­ther forgive them (and in them all the World) and as it were Heavens Eccho de­scending, delivered by this Cr [...]cified word: in that Consummatum est, it is finished; as if he had said, all is done, and granted in Hea­ven, and Earth, that my blood cryed for. Let Writers wrangle of how many severall sorts of Wood this Crosse was made. I am sure to the Believer it is all Arbor vitae, an unguarded Tree of Life; to which An­gels invisible (or visible, the Ministers of the Gospel) will now Lead us rather, than fright our Approach with any flaming Sword, though Superstition hath made this Crosse as big as Noahs Arke (if all the chips of it (which severall places brag of) were gathered together.) It is no Fable to say, each Believer may make himselfe an Arke out of it, against the Deluge of Fire the World expecteth. (Pardon the expres­sion, Sodomes Rain will justifie it:) fling but one Chip of this wood into all thy trou­bled and bitter waters, and it shall sweeten them: It is the Christians Armory for defensive, or offensive Weapons; the univer­sall Medicine: no Tree ever bare such Fruit as this, when it bare the Fruit of the [Page 521] Virgins Womb. Though Nature wore blacks on this day, for the Death of the God of Nature: yet to Faith the Bridegroome was but now come, even then when his Cor­porall Presence left his Disciples. From Good Friday doth the Apostles Charge bear date: Rejoyce alwaies; his grave Cloathes are those Handkerchiefes that wipe all Teares from our Eyes. This is the first day of Sorrowes, Exile, and Joyes return to lost Mankind; his Birth-day beginning Hallelujahs, but respectively to the finish­ing of this day. Then to us a Child was born, this day a Saviour, a day of Hope to true men, whereon a Theefe (as it were) ta­keth Heaven by violence: the Joyes and Fruits that drop from this Tree, will bee the Business of Eternity to recount, when all Crownes shall be thrown down to this Crown of Thornes; for that onely is worthy, it is this Crosse is Caecorum Dux, claudorum Baculus, the blind mans guide, and lame mans Crutch, on the way, and in the end is lignum vitae aeternae, the Tree of everlasting life, as Cassiodorus on the fourth Psalme.

But lastly, the third Voice is, Returnes; but, what shall I return the Lord for all his Benefits? is the question of the gratefull [...]oule, or of a Faith working by Love; to [Page 522] which Question there are many Answers [...] heare God himselfe telling his choice of a [...] we can give him, and it is, My Son give me thy heart; which besides its usuall ex­ception, sounds like a Barg [...]in as well as Request; and so the works, my Son, ar [...] not so much Compellation (and that an ho­nourable one) of his Redeemed ones: but as if he should say, There is my Son, for him give me thy heart. I am sure it is no wrest­ing of the words to say, the words, my Son, are a strong Argument used, for to move our returnes of Love, because they inti­mate the giving of his Son, to make us Sons: well then, give thy heart, and Christ will think himselfe well appayed for all hee hath done, nay, suffered for thee. It is Justice no lesse than Gratitude, to surrender all wee have, or are to him, that hath so dearely bought a Bargaine so hard. Let the same mind be in us that was in those, whose hearts were set on fire with Love to their Redeemer, by the Beames of his Love, dart­ed first (through Faiths burning Glasse) on their Soules. What were the Doings, and Sufferings of the Apostles, and Mar­tyrs, but Raptures of Love? who lookt on flaming Faggots, but as Hymenaeall, and Nuptiall Torches, lighting their long be­fore [Page 523] espou [...]ed Soules, to the Marriage of the Lamb: to whom Life was Martyr­dome, because an Exile from the Chamber of their Bridegroome; therefore having Vitam in Patientiâ, mortem in desiderio, their Lives in no other esteem than Af­fli [...]tio [...]s, and Death in their desires as a Re­ward, or Release. Riddles to an earthy Soul, wedded to Phantasmes of Happinesse; whose Fruitions are but Semelaean Embraces of a Cloud, for Jupiter; Shadowes for Substance. But whether are these Reflexions of Love vanis [...]ed in these our daies, or nights ra­ther of Creature Idolatry, and Atheisme? all that was done this day for us miserable men, can scare preserve the severall of its Observation. We are ready to afford Good Friday bad Language, and arraigne its Re­membrance of Superstition, and through Zeale (too Pharisaicall) to Crucifie its Memoriall: but that is not all our Ingra­titude. How little will man do, for what God-man on this day suffered? Such small Tokens of our Love (that in his Members he beggeth) how hardly we part with? nay, seeing our unkind Niggardlinesse, he de [...]ireth us not to give, but lend him Reliefe; and yet how few Creditors can this All-sufficient D [...]btour finde? we will lend [Page 524] Man on his Bond for six in the Hundred, sooner than on Gods Hundred for one, en­sured on a word so firm that one Jota of it shall not perish in the generall Fire of Heaven and Earth: could this bee, were not the Actions of this Day (and signes of Gods Love manifested on the Crosse) but as a Tale that is told, and of no concern­ment to us? Let the Crosse on thy six Pence (if that be the onely Crosse thou canst en­dure) put thee in mind what he suffered, that beggeth the smallest Cross in thy Purse to relieeve him in thy Brother; starve not thy Crucified Saviour; let the Iewes cru­elty suffice, and let not thy uncharitable­ness vary his Torment: it is no lesse than the Bread of life, and Giver of thy daily bread, that keepeth constrained Fast daies in thy hungry Brother, till thy Plenty make him a Thanksgiving day: shorten his Lent, and thy Easter and Resurrection shall bee the more cheerfull. He hath said it that will one day audit the poor mans Complaints, and thy Stewardships Accounts; when no Sin, but unkindness [...] to thy suffering Savi­our, shall be cast into thy Dish, to the feed­ing of the never dying Worm of Conscience; and if he appeare (as it is thought he will) with all his Wounds upon him, and laying [Page 525] his Hunger, Nakedness, unrelieved Impri­sonment to thy charge, Shame cannot but extort a Confession of the Desert of all thy present, or feared Horrours; but doubt­lesse it is better looking on him whom thou hast peirced on the Crucifix, than Tribu­nall, and by affective Meditations, to view (as reacted) the Tragedy of this day, than for want hereof) to tremble at the Tri­umphs of that, wherein those Wounds that here speak penitentiall Shame, and unspeak­able Comforts, shall then speake confounding shame, and unutterable Horrours. Thus have I (with leave of the Scrupulous) been so superstitious as to descant on that Text of the Crucifix, even the Word that was God, taken to peeces (or divided) by Iewish cruelty, by Misinterpreters wrested, by Presumptious Christians misapplyed, by uncharitable made illegible, by few right­ly believed, and by as few beloved: And I have endeavoured to pluck some Fruits from the Tree, which promiseth a non moriemini, you shall not dye, to those that tast of it; which to owne (nay glory in) and that in thought, words, or writing; let him be ashamed, that hath no hope therein. For my own part, I could wish an Extract of all human [...] Abilities, and Quintessence of [Page 526] divine Assistance, and all (as that Box of precious [...] Saviour, [...] Memorial, & [...] of his [...] a Theme, [...] ging such as descant on it. Wher [...]ore it was a pious Rapture, and exemplary, wherein an able Poet of our own expresseth his Re­solve to leave lighter Fancies for divine: with which I conclude.

Prompted by thy example then, no more
In Moulds of Clay will I my God Adore;
But teare those Idols from my heart,
Carews Poems 160
& write
What his blest spirit, not fond love shal indite.
Th [...] I no more shall Court the verd [...]nt Bay,
But the dry leaveless Trunk on Golgotha;
And rather strive to gain from thence one Thorne,
Than all the flourishing Wreathes by L [...] ­reats worne.

2d. Divine Essay. THE COMMANDED TREE OF KNOWLEDGE.

THE Crosse of Christ in its second, and Metaphoricall Acception, is the Christians Burden, and Badge: That which he is to take up, that which he is to glory in. The one is'a Paradox (and a smart one) to the Flesh; the other to the World; but bo [...]h Truthes to be learnt before ere a letter in the Christians Christ-crosse-row; [...]s being indeed, though none of the Let­ters, as instructive as all the foure and twen­ty. Nor is it the Badge onely, but the Scutcheon, the Coat of Armes of every Chri­stian [Page 528] stian, and take Saint Pauls word, a Coat that sticketh as neer as the Skin, nay, Flesh; for he bore the marks of Christs suffering in his Body, Galath. 6. 17. Christ is called the first Fruites, Christians are the latter; and that not onely in Reference to the Re­surrection, but this Tree; on which to bee born, or which to beare, must be accounted no strange thing to those that call them­selves by that name: to tast, or be the Fruit of this Tree, hath no lesse Temptation (and more justifiable will our yeilding be) than that forbidden one had, that conquered A­dam in the compleat Armour of his owne Righteousnesse: For if any, this now is a Tree of Knowledge, and that commanded, not forbidden, making us know, and known: The Crosse with Christ on it sheweth Gods love to thee; but with thee on it, sheweth thy love to God; the Knowledge it bea [...]eth is well worth the gathering: would you see God look into the Furnace, there not one­ly the three Children, but their Persecutors found the true God Prophets, and his Chil­dren, it may be, can discern him in the still Voice; but the voice of Thunder can cure the Deafnesse of Atheisme it selfe; Judg­ments can make them subscribe to his Pow­er, that would not to his Patience: an [Page 529] uncheckt current of Affaires we know hath drowned many in Atheisme: When Stormes we know can teach even Mariners to pray, that at other times (too many of them) think not so much of Heaven, as look on it, and that not to finde their way thither, but some petty Port on Earth. Crosse E­vents will teach even Machivellians their Catechisme, if you will believe the Oracle of Policy, Tacitus, quod in pace fors seu Na­tura, tunc Fatum & Ira Dei vocabatur, Histor. 4. Stupid Incorrigiblenesse accom­panied the continued Prosperity of Nebu­chodnazzar, who was more a Beast before he grazed, then while he did, or after. The Ruffling Swearer dareth not call his Teeth Puritans, if their Paines reprove, and spoile the mouthing of his Oathes. A fit of Ili­aca Passio, the Collick called Miserere mei, Lord have mercy upon me, in probabi­lity would be a good Recipe against cursing of others. A Door speaking the same Lan­guage on it, and a red Crosse on it would more effectually bring a licentious Gallant out of conceit with a Brothell-house, than Salomons calling it the Chambers of Death. So much more perswasive are the Sermons of the Rod, than of Gods bare word; and the House of Mourning sooner than Gods [Page 530] House would prove a House of Correction to a desperate Sinner, Ep. 67. p. 205. P. Se­neca calleth his Life Mare mortuum, a dead Sea, in which no Adversity hath ruffled the smooth Streames of his Fortunes; and in­deed he that is becalm'd in Prosperity, tra­velleth but little in discovery of himselfe: but is to himselfe meerly, Terra incogni­ta. All a man can study is God, himselfe, and the World; the knowledge of the first is a Fruit of this Tree, and so are the two lat­ter: for ones selfe, this Crosse teacheth him whereof he is made. Alexanders Wounds let out Jupiters Blood presently; no longer will he be flatter'd into a Deity, when he findeth the Arrow, or Weapon so sawcy as not to take notice of his Godship. Then for the World, how by Losses do we gain a true discovery of its Bracteata felicitas, Tin­selled happinesse, out-side filme of Conten­tednesse, which when flaid off, what appear­eth but vanity, or vexation of Spirit: no­thing, or too much to consist with Tranquil­lity of mind, the best of it to be reckon'd a­mong our Impedimenta, Baggage, or Far­dells that must be left behind. Quicquid circa Tejacet Rerum, tanquam Hospitalis loci Sarcinas specta: Transeundum est. Look on the things of the World but as Parcells, [Page 531] or Paoks must be left in this Inue of the World when thou must depart. Look on Riches on the Wing, and their uncertainty will lesson thee out of that, vivimus tan­quam semper victuri, the Philosopher com­plaineth on, that living with the Desires of Abiders, as he saith: omnia tanquam morta­les timemus, concupiscimus tanquam Im­mortales, our Feares are like Mortalls, our Desires as if Perpetuity were the extent of our lease of Life; and all long of this Rea­son, nunquam nobis Fragilitas nostra suc­currit. Did we observe what Reakes Pe­stilence, War, Famine (or to summe up all) Ruine, keep, what Clatter they make in this Potters Shop of earthen Vessels, we could not foole our selves into a Beliefe, our Vessels were of such durable matter. But this Tree doth not only make us know, but also known, and the N [...]ble Order of the Cruysado Heaven bestoweth not on Milk-sops, low-spirited Soules; no, their Portion is Prosperity, as fit for effeminate tendernesse, according to that, Prospera in Plebem ac vilia Ingenia deveniunt. Senec­cur bonis Mal. c. 4. Prosperity is the lot of low and vulgar Spirits; so that the Cruysado is not onely a distinguishing, but ennobling Order. They that do not once [Page 532] look on all the Pomp, and Glitter of any Court on E [...]th; a suffering Paul will draw them as it were from enjoying, or in­creasing their own Happinesse, to look on him now suffering as much, and as fast for Christ, as before he acted against him. Wee are become a Spectacle, saith he, to God, An­gels and Men: It is not a trivial sight draw­eth the Eyes of so glorious a Theater: the light of Nature judged such a Spectacle, as Virtue gallantly suffering, to be one of the rarest Imaginable.

Quid habeat in terris pulchrius Jupiter? si convertere Animum velit, quam ut spectet Catonem, jam non semel fractis Partibus, stantem nihilominus inter Ruinas rectum. Senec. cur Bon: Mal. c. 2. What plea­singer Spectacle could Jupiter have, than to see Cato after severall Overthrowes of his Party, stand even in the midst of Ruine upright? What more pleasing Spectacle to the Theater of Heaven, than to see gallant selected Spirits engage in its Cause, to the Expence of blood, losse of Wives, Liberty, Children, Estates, with more daring than their Persecutors threaten, or execute, and loose all earthly Injoyments (for Heavens Euge, well done thou stout and faithfull Souldier of Christ) with more chearful­nesse [Page 533] than their Enemies enjoy them. A de­spised Martyr insulting over his Insulters; wearying his Tormentors, embracing their Cruelty, and even meeting Death, causeth Heaven to ring (as it were) with a Plan­dite, and maketh them renew their An­theme, Quo usque Domine, How long O Lord, how long, &c. of so much more Concern­ment is one suffering Saint, than all the Noise-makers in the World, and Traders for Power, or Pelfe; and the Cruysado, or Crosse of Christ, above all Orders taken up by the Potentates of the World: and the Crown of Thornes more honourable than Diade [...]s, and Stephen killing Lapidary a­bove the richest Jewels in either Indies. Thus they are in Heavens Booke of Rates; none but those ignorant of thy Worth, O Tree of Knowledge! would decline thy Fruit, nor any feare the Crosse, but such as look not through Faiths Prospective. Set the Promises on the Crosse as thy Sights, and it will prove a Jacobs staff, discovering the height of thy Rewards after this mo­ments suffering: It will shew thee the top of Jacobs Ladder, of which thy Afflictions are but the Rounds, by which is made thy Ascent to the Throne of God; from ha­ving Stones thy Pillowes here, as Jacob had, [Page 534] to having Stars thy Pavement, as Abra­ham and all departed in the Faith have. Thus will this Tree of Knowledge suffer an­other Metamorphosis, as before from a Tree of life to this Tree of Knowledge: so again from this Tree of Knowledge, to that Tree of Life, not in the midst of the Gar­den, but the City of God, Revel. 22. 2. That beareth twelve manner of fruits, and twelve times in the yeer: and that it shall never be blasted, see the third verse; there shall be no Curse. But I conclude with that Summary of our Behaviour under the Crosse, and En­couragement to that Behaviour, in the close of Drexel. Gymnas. Patientiae. Sustine­amus paulisper, & non deerit Certantibus Auxilium, nec vincentibus Praemium. Feare not, being one of Heavens Gladiatours, to enter the Lists against any Encounter; since thy seconds are more, and mightier than thy Adversaries, and thy Reward more Glorious, than the Conflict was sharp.

3d. Divine Essay.
THE DIVINE PROSPECTIVE.

WHen I look on that Expression of the Apostle, 2. 4. and last verse Corinth. While we looke not at the things which are seen, but at the things which are not seen; for the things which are seen are temporall, but the things which are not seen are Eternall: I am not so angry at what they call Nonsense, nor think it alwaies implyeth some thing ridi­culously dissonant from Reason, or Gram­mer; for in Criticis Sacris, in Sacred Cri­ticks, Judgments on meer Sense, are Non­sense; and Conclusions made from Invisi­bles, the best Christian sense. Look through Faiths Prospective, and they will confesse [Page 536] Mathematicall Demonstrations, but Con­jecturals, in comparison of the Discoverys of this Glasse; look through it with the Manifying End on Invisibles (for such is its Frame, it lesseneth Visibles) and thou wilt see Sights not more strange, than sa­tisfying. A sure and certain Hope of Re­surrection; a Kingdome made without hands, eternall in the Heavens. The All-sufficient thy Portion, Hell, and Death under thy Feet; Mansions trimming up for thee, that call the proudest Structures here but bet­ter model'd Dunghills; it sheweth the So­ciety of God, his Angells, and Saints, at the distance onely of some few yeers; and thy desired Home, that maketh the most con­tented Residence on Earth, to be but a Banishment with some better Accommoda­tion. Through this thou mayest discover the true Non-such; compared with which, Lovres, Escurials, or the Stateliest Palla­ces lessen into undiscernablenesse, as to the Eye naturall, and inconsiderablenesse, as to the Eye of Reason. Shew me better Sights than these, and I will change Prospectives. These may seem as incredible as the Dis­coveries of Galileus his Glasse, to any that never used any but a Half-crown Prospe­ctive. Yet some of these Stephen was ho­noured [Page 537] to see with his natural Prospectives, his Eyes: these Invisibles to his Enemies being made visible to him; this Sight made him lose his feeling of Paines, or Feares, and in the middest of a Storm of such Hail­stones (as might have been said to have kill'd one (whose Hopes are onely in this Life:) he is said to fall a Sleep. The A­postle discovereth the use of both ends of this Glasse, this magnifying one, and that other lessening one, in those Christian Para­doxes, 2. 6. Corinth. 9. 10. &c. where he sheweth the Visibles, or Things of this World to be but tanquams, only as if weres: the very Miseries of it (which are the most reall things in it) he maketh so.

As unknown, yet well known, as dying, yet behold we live, &c. The Worldlings will readily believe he spoke not such things on any things visible in himself, or other Chri­stians. As unknown, quoth he? (would the incredulous Worldling say) I, sure enough, what are they known for? but to be an ob­scure People, whose Fore-fathers (it may be) have not troubled the Heraulds Books for many Generations. You see, I am sure, none, or very few of the Great Ones, or Eminent Ones of the World professe this Crucified Christ. But see the Apostles In­visible [Page 538] he spied against this Visible, yet well known: and so he is indeed that is in Gods Bookes; that is a Spectacle to God, Angells and Men; that hath a Crown laid up for Him, as sure, as he hath it may be scarce a Hat now. Known he is sure, that is pricked down for one of the Judges of the twelve Tribes of Israel, when Christ shall go his Circuit to judge the World in Righteousnesse. Shew me one of more note in all the Scroule of the worlds Worthies, and I will confesse our Glasse dimme: but go on.

As dying, nay worse, would Flesh and Blood say; better to be dispatcht out of the way, than to live such a life as thou didst blessed Paul, 2 Corinth. 11. 23. &c. in Labours more abundant, in Stripes above measure; nay, so far from as dying, that in Deaths often, and behold we live: most true, for none live but they that live by faith; for the naturall life, what is it? but a Death, bearing date from the first day of our Birth, from whence the Clock is still going down a Progresse to Corruption, a mouldring away; whereas faith is a growth, nay, a building up in the most holy faith: A being in Heaven (like Caleb, and Joshu­a [...]) as Spies, though not in Possession; a [Page 539] life not dying, but changing into Immorta­lity of Blisse; as chastned, but not kill'd. What a lessening word hath Faith found, for that Flesh and Blood calleth Butchery? calling all his Endurings, the smart of the Fasces, bundle of Rods, not strokes, a Securi from the Hatchet, milde and merited (so Chastisements are) behold the small end of the Prospective turn'd on his Martyr­domes, looking on them as merited, not meritorious; with the humility of a Child, or Schoole-Boy chastned. As sorrowfull, yet alwaies rejoycing. What (may the World­ling say) will you perswade us out of our Senses? as sorrowfull? if thy life, Apostle! be not sorrowfull, or be alwaies rejoycing; then none on Earth sure is miserable: when thy Ordinary was fasting many times, thy Rest but wearinesse, thy waking Care (and that of all the Churches) thy welcome (to many places) a whipping Post, thy Chamber a Dungeon, thy Furres Cold, thy Cloaths nakednesse, thy safety Perills, in both Elements, Sea, and Land; by both sorts of men, thy own Country-men, and strangers, in City, and Country. What is sorrow? if all this bring thee but to as sor­rowfull; nay, if it hinder not thy obeying thy own counsell, Rejoyce alwayes; These [Page 540] clouds make that rejoycing invisible to dim­sighted Nature: but could we look through that glasse of Faith, we should beleeve, the Christians everlasting joyes did, even, here begin; as people that are assured of comforts unexpressible, (no lesse then invisible;) that will have no commerce with any Sence, nei­ther Ear nor Eye; nay, of such a quintes­sence, that the most immateriall compre­hensive part of man, his soul and appehren­sion cannot reach it, which are therefore glo­rious, because unspeakable: but let us view further through this Paradoxicall glasse.

As poor, yet making many rich: as poor? Sure blessed Apostle! (though thy writings were a Mine of richer sense, then thy con­temporary's Seneca's,) thou didst not ex­ceed him in wealth. Thou hadst (I beleeve) no concealed bags, never to be finger'd, but by unthankfull heirs, nor any hatching at any close interest: no, we are misinformed, if all thy wealth would load thine own small size; if thou makest this but a poverty with a tanquam, as poor; Poverty hath left the Earth, and Beggery is a competency. Do­mitian enquiring after the estates of Christs Kindred, and finding all of them not worth thirty Acres of Land, dismissed them, as inconsiderable Fellowes; and dost thou [Page 541] Oh Paul, call the Family of Christians, but as poor? although thou wast Embassa­dour for Heaven, yet didst thou travell oft at thy own Charge, and that hardly earned, by Tent-making (in the night it may be) that thou mightest have leasure to build Temples for the holy Ghost in the day. Sumpter Horse thou hadst none, for thy Cloak and Parchments; and seldome (it is likely) Saddle Horse for thy selfe: and is thy Poverty dasht with this Tanquam, as poor? yes, that it is, and look on the other End of his divine Prospective, and you find him rich, and to spare; for he is making o­thers rich. Nay, then the Worldling, or the Christian Dreams: What Riches (will the World cry) can he afford? that recei­veth of the Earthly things of others to sup­ply his Necessities. But thou Foole, look on his Invisibles (to use the Apostles words again) and thou wilt confesse them Riches indeed. Will you view the Posses­sions of those he had enriched? why they are no lesse than You are Christs, and Christ is Gods. Their Riches consist not so much in Possessing, as being Possessed; but the Possession is mutuall, for God is theirs that are his: and then judge you what the Christian possesseth; for Earth­ly [Page 542] things, the Earth is the Lords, and the ful­nesse thereof; so that he possesseth the Lord Paramount himselfe, for Heavenly (or to summe up all) he that hath him, hath that which maketh Heaven, his Presence, and the All-sufficiency it selfe: and let the most Covetous desire more if he can. And would you have some Evidence for these Pos­sessions? Faith can furnish you: it is the Evidence of things not seen: and would you have Witnesses to these Evidences? take E­vidence and Witnesses too, you shall finde both in Hebrewes 11. where the Clearnesse of our Prospective, and its excellent Dis­coveries are rarely illustrated, although by a Cloude of Witnesses (pardon the Expres­sion) they are above a Jury, that are more particularly brought in to witnesse these Truths; read and wonder at the Proper­ties of this Glass.

1. It was Abels burning Glass, that burnt his Sacrifice to a Perfume, and sweet smel­ling Savour to the most High; when no­thing but loathed Fumes rose from Cains Oblation, verse 4.

2. In Enoch it had a strange Effect; that Glasse that maketh all these great things, and Hopes Visible, made him Invisible, vers. 5.

[Page 543] 3. Noah used it for his Astronomicall Glasse of Prediction, long before (by it) discovering that all the Stars would prove Hyades, that all Heavens Treasures, of Waters and Earths Storehouse would bee both laid out on the Destruction of the old World; so as it proved his Weather-glasse, making him so Weather-wise, as to provide against this Storm, verse 7.

4. Through this Prospective of Faith A­braham looketh on Gods Command of him to change his Quarters, to leave his Coun­try and Kindred, as on a Statute of Pro­vision; knowing the Almightys Seque­strations are but better Compositions, his Pilgrims settled enough, and his Exiles al­waies at home, as being shadowed, and sup­ported by Omnipresence it selfe: through this he saw a City, whose Foundation was made by no lesse than the Maker of Hea­ven and Earth, and an Inheritance not to be lookt for in the Nonage of life; for which he should not be of years, till Death had delivered him into Possession (which useth here to deliver our Possessions to others) verse 8, 9, 10.

5. Sarah did but look in, and she concei­ved, verse 11. and could see thousands of Millions to come from him, that came [Page 544] from her dead Womb, Gen. 24. 60.

Through this Abraham saw (more than ever Nature did, as it is thought by some) a Phoenix-like Resurrection of his Son, as possible with God; therefore obeyeth that Command of offering his Son, believing a Metamorphosis Possible, with the All-suf­ficient; that as he in Obedience turned his Son into a Sacrifice, so God would again turn the Sacrifice into a Son, verse 17.

7. Through this Isaac sheweth his Sons, Jacob, and Esau, Possessions beyond what he could leave them.

8. Through this Opticall Cylinder, Ja­cob discovered to Joseph his Diagonall like Blessing, on his Sons Manasseh and Ephra­im, as if he wonld transmit the Blessing, as he had received it, Crosse to Primogeniture; that as Isaac's, so should his Blessing descend crosse to the Claimes of Nature, verse 21.

9. Through this Joseph could see the Is­raelites on their March towards Canaan, and therefore by strict Orders giveth his Bones possession of that Earthly Canaan, when his Soule was now going to the Hea­venly, verse 22.

10. Through this Moses his Parents looked, when obeying Gods, Thou shalt not kill, rather than Pharoahs, thou shalt kill, [Page 545] they became Children to God, and glad Pa­rents of a Wonder-working Son.

Through this Moses made one of the strangest Discoveries (can be told Infi­delity) more content in Israels Bondage, and Sufferings with Ioseph, then in all the Prerogatives Royall of Pharaohs Court: for he looked on the invisible King of Kings, verse 24.

12. Through this Israel could see no wa­ter, where the red Sea even now did flow; whereas the Aegyptians could see no Land for water, nor ever after Light, verse 29.

Archimedes Glasse might fire Ships at Sea; this Glasse did what his Engines could do, batter down Walls.

13. Israel venit vidit & vicit Jericho, Israel came, and through this Glasse saw, and overcame Jericho: here it was true, Crede quod habes & habes, they did but be­lieve the Town their own, and it was so, and that Jerichoes Walls would fall, and they did fall, verse 30.

14. By this Rahab drest her selfe, when she protected the Spies, and hereby made sure of sleeping in a whole skin; the surest way to preserve the Beauty she had left, verse 31.

Times Glasse would be run out ere wee [Page 546] could fully shew the Virtues of this; view them therefore Summarily, reckoned in the ensuing verses of that Chapter, and shew me (if thou canst) such Discoveries in all, or any Contrivance the world can boast of. If the Divell have thee on a Moun­tain, where thou mayest see the world and all its Glory: Look through this Glasse of Faith, and its lessening end will shew them but as a Mole-hill, which with the Foot of Scorn thy Soule can spurn into inconsidera­blenesse. To this lessening end the very Hea­then seem to have a Glasse made very like: when they lookt on the worlds Profits, or Pleasures with contempt, as below the Ad­miration, or Desires of a Reasonable Soule; even their Glasses (though they could not discover a world in the Moon) could dis­cover so much of the Moones Changeable­nesse in the world, as cheapned all its Pomp and Vanities, more in their esteem than the Christians Vow, and Brightnesse both of this Advantageous Glasse doth among too many of that Name: more shamefull and inexcusable the Fault of our Eyes, not the dimnes of the Glass, which in this excel­leth theirs, that it not onely sheweth the worthlesnesse of this world, but that tran­scendent Excellency of that other, which [Page 547] they could not guesse at, but by some gene­ral Comparisons, with the Emptiness of this (or as the Vulgar phrase it, that there could not well be a worse.) But the glori­ous Discoveries of this Prospective will ne­ver be fully discovered til it is broke, and the [...]se of this swallowed up in the use of that [...]ndiscoverably discovering Glasse of the Beatificall Vision, to which we shall be de­ [...]ivered over by the Experiment of Death: A Meditation whereon may well challenge [...]he close of this Work, since it is the truest Finis of Things, and Actions, as well as Bookes; and in the very Art of divine Meditation, the Methode is justifiable to [...]egin with Meditation of our Saviours Death, and to end with thoughts of our [...]wn.

THE GRAND EXPERIMENT.

THE Grave is not a more common Place (litterally) for Reception of our Bodies, than Death hath been (in Scolasticall acception) for the exercise of mens Pens. To all which Des­cants on this c [...]mmon Theme, I can give no other Title but of Theoricall Conjectures of what it is, or of the Alterations it brings; no, even through Faiths Prospective, and by Sacred Writ, though we have made cer­t [...]in Discoveries of both (as true as Truth it selfe that spoke them; so true, we may say as Marlorat to them that called him Deceiver; if I have seduced any (saith he) God hath seduced me, who cannot lye yet all those too (though not Conjecturall for the Substance, yet are so, as to the D [...]gr [...]es, or manner of those Truths Ap­pearances hereafter: all writ by Prophan [...], or Sacred Pen-men may be tearmed gues­sing [Page 549] Discoveries (as Moses did Canaan at a distance, that could yeild but an im­perfect, though a sure Vision of what hee could come no neerer to) in comparison of the Experiment of dying; as most ex­cellently (if not the first that so named it) a Poet of our own calleth it: an Expression, I must confesse, so taking with me, as hin­ted these Conceptions on our return into the Womb of our Mother Earth. An Ex­periment it is with a Janus face, the Soule in death, discovering the true Estimate of what she here hath gon through; be they Doings, Sufferings, or Enjoyments; and what condition she is now in, and shall be to all Eternity.

1. In its looking back on Life, it expe­rimenteth such things to be unquestiona­ble Truth [...], that the generality of the Li­ving take to be the Paradoxes of some con­templative. Stoicks, or Anchorets. The dead Epicure cannot but subscribe to the truth of Sardanapalus his Tomb, that I find storied to have a hand in a posture of fillip­ing, reaching out of the Tomb, and the Mot­to, omnia n [...]c Tanti, all is not worth a Fillip. More elevated Soules will confesse Lipsi­us his Epitaph, or Inscription (by himselfe made and enjoyn'd to be writ on his Tomb) [Page 550] was good Philosophy, and no worse Di­vinity.

Vis ut altiore voce tecum loquar?
Humana cuncta, Fumus, umbra, vanitas;
Et ut uno verbo absolvam, nihil.

Shall I deale plainly with you? (saith hee) all humane Things (not his very wisdome on this side the grand Experiment, and Opener of our Eyes, Death excepted) are meer Smoake, Shadowes, Vanity, or in short, nothings; they will then acknow­ledge Pindars [...]. Pyth. od. 8. That man is but a Dream of a Shadow; and that Ʋlysses in Sophocles knew what he said, when he concluded

[...].
Sophocl. in [...] Fla­ [...]llif. p. 18.
[...].

I plainly perceive (saith he) that while we live, we are but meer Images, or vaine Shadowes, when under ground, the Cove­tous Mole (that while alive made Earth his Heaven) will have no doubt his Eyes opened; when he shall see all his Toyles, and Purchases fall under the narrow bounds of his half-starv'd 'Carkasses Dimensions, and himselfe in Possession of no more, than [Page 551] (the Church-yard Surveyour) the Sexton allotteth him: nay, this Experiment will cure the blindnesse most incurable even of Scholastick Infidelity; for then shall the Opinionative Atheist finde, that his Life was but one continued Fallacy, made up of false Reasonings, Scoffing Contradictions, or destructive Mistakes. Aristotle, when but in the Suburbs of Death, may give him a taste of his condition, whose words on his Death-bed are said to bee these, Auxius vixi, dubius morior, nescio quo vado. Kilius. Ex­pos. Epist. Domin. I lived (saith he) anxiously, dye doubtly, and know not whether I go: all in generall will look back on life with Appre­hensions not unlike those in Valerius Max­imus: Val Mex. [...] c. 12. Humanae autem vitae conditionem prae­cipué primus & ultimus dies continet; qui­a plurimum interest quibus Auspicijs in­choetur, & quo fine claudatur, medij Tempo­ris cursus prout Fortuna Gubernaculum rexit, modo aspero, modo tranquillo motu pe­ragitur; Spe semper minor, dum & cupi­dè votis extenditur, & fere sine ratione con­sumitur: As if there were (as he saith) but two considerable daies in a Mans life, the day of his Birth, and day of his Death, all the space between being but a Medly of Chances, or Changes, or indeed a plea­sing, [Page 552] or troubled Dream, short of Hopes, full of Feares, or Desires, and spent they cannot tell how. In this like a Dream it is vanished into a forgetfulnesse to relate: but the most Demonstrable Discovery in re­lation to the severall Conditions of life, will be that of Alphonsus King of Spain, Cinis aequat; that of all, Death will prove the tru­est, and most powerfull Leveller, of all the Differences of men (in their [...]nternalls, or Externalls.) Here will be no distinction; in Levellers Hall (as I may tearm the Grave) how are men disrobed of all their Differences, or Priviledges, that on earth distinguished them? and here are shuffled into a Regardlesse and objcure Equality; no Crown leaves such a Print on any Skull, that we can say this was an Alexanders, this a Diogenes's: Nor hath the dust of Cleo­patra now any more Attraction than that of Martials Vetustilla; this Sceleton is the Spoiles it may bee of some captivating Beauty, the talke and Wonder of her Age, Courted with Obeysance of Scepters; yet having no Dowry but the Empire of a face: what Charm hath it now against the dete­station and scorn of all Beholders? this Dust whereon we tread, it may be is the all that is left of some unmatchable strength,

[Page 553]
—& tam parvus
Cinis Herculeus est; huc ille decrevit Gi­gas,
Senec. H [...]rc. Oetaeus.
Ecce vix totam Hercules complevit ur­nam.

The Ashes of a Hercules now scarce filleth an Ʋrne: so small is strengths Epitome in Deaths Archives. Of what activity here are all the Machivellian Policies of the subtlest States-man? Maugre the Ambiti­on of his Plots, his Dust is now regardlesly trampled on, by those feet, that not long a­go durst not but make many a Scrape to their Cring-expecting Haughtiness; there is on no Bone Chronicled their former Emi­nence; on neither arme their Gentility bla­zon'd: the Monument lasteth longer it may be (because costlier) of Dives, than La­zarus (whose Receptable is Inscription­lesse) but Salomon levells them; not one­ly one with the other, but (in this par­ticular, and in Deaths Quarters) with the Beasts themselves, Eccles. 3. 20. telling us, all go to one place (and when there he tel­leth us what we are) all are dust, and re­turn to dust Well, we may shew the Tombs of great ones, with their proud Distincti­ons, Epitaphs and Titles of Honour, but their Contents we cannot: the dust of the Rich­est [Page 554] Miser doth not here turn to Ore, but is as arrant Dirt as his that raked Dunghills, and slept as well as fed with the Prodigalls fellow Commoners, the Swine; that deli­cate Flesh (to whom Perfumed Baths were as familiar as to the meaner cleanly Ones Faire water was) doth not here smell of Rose water, Spike, or Ladanum; the finest of their dust will not officiat for Orrice Powder, to perfume that Servants Haire, or Perriwigg, that it may be from his own (or by help of some hired) Invention, told the living Idoll it breath'd Arabian Spices, and could not afford to call any Path she trod, under a Bed of Roses, or Violets (though vulgar eyes could see nothing but Plantan, Grasse, or Gravell) this grand un­flattering Experiment of levelling Death, findeth no such matter: how contracted a Map doth it present us with of all those large Possessions of the Rich and Mighty Ones of the World? those Legs that could not before (it may be) travell over them in a day, may now bestride the Land and Possessour too, being reduced to no more than Adam equally left his Children, a Grave. Nay, here Land goeth by an un­heard of Proportion, your Possession like your Cloaths fitted to your size, not Ti­tles, [Page 555] or Wealth. Thus a Kings Porter is rich­er now than his Master, that possessed Kingdomes when alive, and is now, it may be, only not so poor as his Dwarfe, till they moulder to undistinguishable Dust. The dust of the Beggar (look on him as to the Ʋni­verse, whereof he is an Integrating part, as equally as the proudest) doth take up (it is like) as much room, and to use our di­vine Poets instance, make as great a crack if it turn Creditor to a Thunder-making Exhalation, as his, whose Name, or Acti­ons, made never so great a noise for the mo­ment of this life. Heare the Originall of my instance.

The Brags of Life are but a nine daies wonder;
And after Death the Fumes that spring
From Private Bodies,
Herbert Poem. p. 60.
make as big a Thunder,
As those which rise from a huge King.

The Bodies of the Poor, or Sickly are now as serviceable to the Circulation of matter, as the lustiest and richest; turn to as good Crasse, prove as beneficiall to the Parsons Cowes, or Sheep: in general, serve Natures perpetuall Motion of Generation and Corruption as well, as the best Pamper'd Carkasse; nay, it is well if we may not say [Page 556] of some, they do more good dead, than a­live, under ground than on it: but the Tyranny of this impartiall Leveller Death is experimented chiefly, in that it abolish­eth those truly noble distinguishing Chara­cters of Wisdome, and Piety. As to the former, in the Grave the Skull of the grea­test Linguist hath not the evidence of one single Tongue to shew; the learnedst School­man hath not the riches of one Distinction betwixt his Brain-pan, and a Peasants, that never was furnished further than with some instructive whistle to a Teem. Plain­tiff, and Defendant, Client, & Advocate, Pri­soner, and Judge are here huddled up into a Peacefull confusion; that neither we, nor they themselves know the one from the o­ther. As for Honesty, or Piety, here the bo­dies of Oppressor, and Oppressed, Builder and Seller of Churches, Blasphemer, and him that feares an Oath, rest alike, and sleep as sound the one, as the other. And what is the Result of all this experiment of Death, and its Review back on life, but that of David, Psal. 39. 5. 6. that Man, even in his best Condition, is altogether vanity.

But to proceed to the Discoveries of this Experiment, as to the present, or fu­ture (which is now all one, as being unal­terable) [Page 557] and for those that dye interested in the Conquest over Death, they now Ex­periment it to be to their Bodyes a welcome Quietus est, or sleep to their Soules; a ra­vishing waking into cleare Dispellings of all Doubts; a joyfull Release into most welcome Liberty, and an Admission into un­changeable Possession of all Desirables.

1. It is a sleep, binding up (like the les­ser snatches of Rest and Drowsings in Life) all sense of Molestation from any thing without: and of those dead in the Lord, Revel. 14. 13. is that of Ambrose concern­ing the grave, true, in quo mollius ille dor­mit, quisquis durius in vita se gesserit. It is a Bed (so the Welsh call the Grave) where­in he rests, that was before acquainted ra­ther with a wearinesse, than a life: but if you will sublime the Speculation with Pi­cus Mirandula, it is a Rest from the Spiri­tuall Drudgery of Sin; for so he welcomed Death, not as an end of Trouble, but Sin: nay, it is a pleasanter sleep than all the dreames of life, it being in deed.

2. The truest waking of the Soule; no such opening of our eyes as this closing them by Deat [...]h Mysteries will then appeare as cleare as Demonstrations; that Grave dust is excellent Eye-powder; take a Seraphicall [Page 558] Fancies word, shewing us then the Trinity shall be as visible there as the Incarnation was on Earth; and that was visible, for the very Divels saw the Son of God through that case of Humanity: Our Authors words are these.

Thou hast but 2.
Herbert on ungrate­fulnesse. p. 70.
rare Cabinets of Treasure,
The Trinity and Incarnation;
Thou hast unlockt them both,
And made them Jewels to betroath
The Work of thy Creation
Ʋnto thy selfe in everlasting Pleasure.
The statelier Cabinet is the Trinitie,
Whose sparkling light Accesse denies;
Therefore thou dost not shew
This fully to us, till Death blow
The dust into our Eyes,
For by that Powder thou wilt make us see.

We shall then more wonder at our Doubt­ings (having such a sure word of Prophe­sie) than we now do at the Mysteries; when the most intricate and ridling Arti­cles of our Creed shall shine in glorious and undoubted satisfactions. Now truly begins the Soule to feele what before she believed, and that she hath not believed in vain, but that he was faithfull that promised. What [Page 559] Joyes must they be? when what the Soule then feeles, shall for intension be Raptures, and for extension Eternall. If you would read Conjectures of them almost Ecstatical­ly pend; peruse Sir Kenhelm Digby's Rap­ture in his Treatise of the Immortality of the Soule: examine the Truth, and what is the life of a Christian? but his Exile from his Country, at best a Wardship; thy last day is the first, the Soule comes of Age, and dyeth into Possession of thy long lookt for In­heritance. What gladsome Experiments will this Change bring? from a life of vaine Pleasures, false Honours, bootless Hopes, unsatisfying Riches, stormy Contentments, Surfets of Excess, pinching Necessities, Comforts carefully procured of fleeting a­bode, and sad Departure, to Pleasures that no more know Definition (or Description) than Termination, being as unexpressable as endless: Honours above Blazon, Possessi­ons of no lesse than of that All, that is all in all, God himselfe, and of them a Lease during the Eternalls life. Indeed to the Righteous death shall prove but an Ana­gram of vexing Thornes for triumphant Thrones. But that these are not brags, let Testimonies of dying Saints confirm, and no lesse illustrate what kindes of Experi­ments [Page 560] we may expect in this Change of Changes. Some of them I shall borrow from Mr. Wards life of faith in death, and we may call them Intelligence from the Spies of Eternity, seeing and tasting the Grapes of that Canaan, and that in Janua Ditis, in the Porch of Death, or Suburbs of Heaven; differing much from the vaine glorious Ignorance of some resolute Hea­then, that have met Death with a Rashnesse, blindly rushing on the sad Changes that troop after this Pale Horse, or from some stupid blockishnesse incident to many even among Christians, venturing on it as Chil­dren, or Mad-men, on Dangers without feare, or wit: for these sure Adventurers have on more mature deliberation en­countred this Terror of Terrors; and with undaunted Courage have forgot the ten­dernesse of Age, or Sex; so that as among Histories humane, Lives, of all other, are accounted of singular use: So in Christi­an History the Deaths of good men cannot but be the most usefull discoveries of this Experiment of dying, beyond all the wrang­ling Conjectures, Disputes, and Subtleties of School-men, or Doctors of Theorys, and beyond all the Discoveries in the Duncery of Life. Begin we with Simeon, and you [Page 561] heare him experimenting it a long'd for de­parture; implying his life to have been a kind of unwilling stay, had it not been sweetned with hopes of having Heaven in his armes below, before he was taken up to it. Cyprian praiseth God at his death for his approaching Goale-delivery: Jubentius and Maximinus Martyrs, call'd it the lay­ing off their last Garment the Flesh, but a kind of undressing themselves for sleep. Mar­cus of Arethuse (hung up annointed with Honey, and in a Basket exposed to the sting­ing of Wasps and Bees) calleth it an Ad­vancement saying to his persecutors; How am I advanced, despising you below? by these three Experiments, this terrible of all ter­ribles, as Aristotle calleth it, hath more of Invitation in it (than affrightment) of the Banished to a home, the sleepy and weary Traveller to his Bed; nay of the Ambiti­ous Soule to Advancements. That the Epi­cure may not feare death (nay, love it) let him get that Martyrs Pallat (as it is sto­ried of Mr. John Bradford) that embra­cing the Faggots, said to his fellow Mar­tyrs, be of good cheer Brethren, for this night we shall have a merry Supper with the Lord. Of Death the lazy need not be afraid, for no bed of Down or Roses so pleasant; if you [Page 562] will believe Paynams dying Testimony (the time when Incredulity it selfe will scarce deny men credit) I feele no more pain (saith he, in the middest of the fire) then if I were in a bed of Down, it is as sweet to me as a bed of Roses. Would the Chymist be glad to have his Coales turned to Pearles, if his aimes faile of turning his Br [...]ss [...] to Gold: This great Operatour Death can do it, if you will believe Noyes kissing the Stake, and saying, blessed be the time, that ever I was born for this day, and saying to his fellow Martyrs, we shall not lose our lives in this fire, but change them for a better, and have Pearles for Coales, &c. Here is changing the Species with a witnesse. It is a farewell, I confesse, and at first appearance one that seemeth sad, as the Poet prophesieth.

Linquenda Tellus, & Domus, & placens
Ʋxor: neque harum quas colis Arborum
Te, praeter invisas cupressos,
Ʋlla brevem Dominum sequetur.

But how abundantly more joyfull are the Welcomes the Soul meets with in this grand Experiment? look on the sadnesse and joy both in that one speech of a cheerfull Mar­tyrago, when she said, farewell Faith (and that seemeth sad) farewell Hope (then sure we can look for no comfort; yes, it [Page 563] followeth) but welcome Love, and let me add Fruition, which if I conceit all one, is not far wide from Truth, Fruition and Hap­pinesse being nothing but the poor Crea­tures swimming in boundlesse Emanations of the Creators love to all Eternity. And are not now grave Cloathes the best Hanker­chiefs to wipe all teares from the eyes of the miserable; but let fellow Travellers in the same Road expound one the others mean­ing, and then would you know what love departed Saints do welcome, and are wel­come to: It is no lesse than that of Wedlock, (which the Poet telleth is largest; ‘—in aperto conjuge major:)’ take Bishop Ridlies word for it, for he de­sired some of his Friends next day to come to his Wedding, his Martyrdome (which I believe many in our daies would run from, rather than dance at) Madam la Glee in France was of the same mind, when putting on her Bracelets as she was going to dye, giving this reason for it, I am now, saith she, going to my Spouse. But to shew you more strange Experiments (though to flesh and blood Paradoxes, to Faith Demon­strations) What think you if in the view of Death, some tell you it is not Death? so did Windelmuta, when she was told she had [Page 564] not yet tasted how bitter death was; no (said she) neither ever shall I, for so hath Christ promised: Nay, it is a life, if you take a word Royall, it was Frederick Elector Pa­latines, to his Friends wishing him Re­covery; I have lived enough to you, let me now live to my selfe and with my Christ; as if it were so far from being a Death, as it were but a beginning to live. So truly agreed Seneca with this Kingly Judgment, Dies quem tanquam extremum reformidas, E [...]ist. 102. Aeter­ni natalis est; and even the Brachmanes con­sent with it, that esteem this life mans Conception, and his Death day, his Birth day unto that true and happy life, to him which hath been rightly religious. But that it is an Experiment above all other, or Notions of Truths divine or humane (necessary to be known) and especially of these very discour­ses concerning scarce believed, and (at best) but Conjectured Comforts in Death, Guy de Bres shall witnesse with a solemn Affidavit; who said, the ringing of my Chaines are musick to me; this Prison an excellent School, all my former discourses were as a blind man of colours, in comparison of what I feel now, &c. by which he shutteth under blind Con­jecture, all that hath been apprehended of death, or its Comforts and Condition after­wards: in comparison of dying mens De­monstrations; [Page 565] what then are those of the Dead? The sum of all deaths experiments, that is by me believed (and not by me alone, but all such as take Gods word) is that which Salomon delivered as a Dogmatist; & where­in the Lady Jane was (as I may tearm her) an Empyrick feelingly finding the truth of it in Atriolis mortis, the very Porch of death; who being requested to write her Symbole in the Lieutenant of the Towers book, before her beheading, wrote this; Let the glassy condition of this life never deceive thee, there is a time to be born, a time to dye, but the day of death is better than the day of Birth. What glorious discoveries enlightned her constant Soule, when but going out of these Dark­nings of Life? let Valerius Maximus usher in the Verdit of prophane Assenters to this Truth, that the Experiments of Death to them that make dying the best Act they ever did in all their life, are far more desirable than dreadfull. Lib. 9. c. 13. De cupiditate vitae. Ʋt ipsa comparatione pateat quanto non solum forti­or: sed etiam sapientior mortis interdum, quam vitae sit cupiditas. Things rightly compared (saith he) the preferring of life before death, in our wishes as well as judgment, is an Act of no lesse wisdome, than valour. And hearken to Christianity, and the Apo­stle [Page 566] Paul phraseth it, a Wish equall to the Gold searching Chymists endeavours. I desire to be dissolved, melted down; there is the Projection: and would you know the Elixir that results? it is being with Christ: if that be not gain above all metallick Transmuta­tion, Preaching is foolishnesse (without an I­rony) and hearing madnesse; the first may get Tithes, and the latter naps of Digestion: and Sermons were better winkt at, than hearkened to, were not the gains by death a­bove all the Incomes of life. Let Rosie-cru­cians be dumb after the mention of this Ex­periment, and theirs be admired, only where this is not believed; a Christo-crucian (of which this Apostle was none of the mean­est) is an order of far more recompencing pro­jections; I now believe, and after death shall find among Christians Expressions hereof, I know none fitter to conclude with, than that Martyrs expression, He is come; short indeed, but meaning more than can be ex­prest out of Heaven. I durst (if I enjoyed them) change all Sublunary Enjoyment for what hee then felt; that was but in the Su­burbs of Heaven, and then going to make a Bonfire with his Body for joy of his Souls en­tranceinto her Masters joy. And wouldest thou get such Relishes as might make thee [Page 567] count these no Paradoxes; experience thy Soule in the comforts of Christs dying for thee, and thy own daily dyings with him, and all the Terrours of this experiment of dying will dye, and thy longings after it re­vive, till both fears and desires are swallow­ed up in fruition of those unalterable altera­tions. But O Death! to bad and good thou wilt prove an Experiment of all that hath been said, or writ of thee, and incomprehen­sibly more; to the former of far more, than ever was believed or feared; to these latter of transcendently more than their narrow living hopes could comprehend; the highest and vastest Apprehensions of thee among the living are but as the Apostle saith, think­ings like a Child: our thoughts on this grand change will change, as much as a Philoso­phers conceptions (matured by the most saga­cious inquisition into nature) doth from his Child-hoods apprehensions of the Sun, Moon, Meteors and other visibles, when we shall come to know as we are known. Let all the world judge whether death was ill called, or is ill believ'd an Experiment that delivers us over to a kind of Omniscience; for by no lesse are we known, and with little lesse shall we know; our happines being nothing else but vision, and complacence in that sight; where [Page 568] in that mirrour light it self, al Desirables and felicitating Instructions shall by Fruition be seen, and by Vision be enjoyed.

FINIS
‘Scribendi ad Dei Gloriam, & hominum utilitatem, Initium sit Agendi.’Martial. Epigr. Lib. 4. Ep. 9.
Ohe jam satis est, Ohe Libelle,
Jam pervenimus usque ad umbilicos:
Tu procedere adhuc, & ire quaeris,
Nec summa potes in Scheda teneri.
Sic tanquam tibi res peracta non sit,
Quae prima quoque Pagina peracta est.
Jam lector Quaeriturque, deficitque,
Jam librarius hoc & ipse dicit.
Ohe jam satis est ohe Libelle.

Which farewell to my Book take thus neer sense, though not words.

Enough, if not too much, my Book! forbeare:
Thou'rt big enough, if not too big: I feare
Beyond a Pocketing thou [...]lt swell: enough
Thou didst I doubt in thy first Page; such stuff
Thou dost contain, will quickly Readers make
Repent themselves; and pray the Stationer take
His Boo [...] again: They're sick, and have their fill.
The Printer too me praies to hold my Quill.
Enough sure then, if not too much; forbeare.

THE INDEX.

A.
  • AFfoctions cut off our right Eare, page 1
  • Authorities Influ­ence on Assent, 27
  • Agricolas timely death, 279
  • Affictions reward, Mercies Hyperbole, 37 with inno­cence Martyrdomes, 286
  • Their Arrant, 29
  • Agues no Feavers in vulgar apprehension, 47
  • Almes of Physick no Cha­rity, 55
  • Age of people to be seen in the water, according to some fooles, 29
  • Acceptable words required in Salomons Preacher, 144
  • Academia a word nor lawfull in Paul 2ds. time, 140
  • Almes the best Prayers, 205
  • Alexander Aristotles Pupill, 171 his naturall Philoso­phy, 172 his Logick, 173
  • Rhetor. ib. Politicks, 174
  • Alchimists credulity, 214
  • Affaires of men but Playes, 313
  • Alcibiades his Possessions not in the Map, 3 [...]5
  • Alphonsus his Experiment concerning death, 352
  • Ambitious busy-bodyes, but idly employed, 298 Their Exploits will scarce make an Almanacks Since, ib.
  • Their Chronicle Galaxied into a confused Mention, 299
  • Home Antipodes, 302
  • Admiration of men whence 434
  • Antiquaries will rather keep Moses broken tables than Gods whole ones, 216
  • The Antinomian Honey Combes Preferment, 230
  • Amaras library, 238
  • Christ preached for Angels, 358.
  • Arithmetick, which is best, 200
  • The Apes cure of the Do­ctor, 105
  • Astrology, with whom in credit, 255
  • Aristotles Logick corrupted his Philosophy, 254
  • Authors to be read like Ano­nymo's, 208.
  • [Page] Authority mistook, 211.
  • Authors must be lookt on as Senatours not Dicta­tours, 119
  • Avicen wept when he pres­cribed a Purge, 88
  • Avarice what, 496
  • Atheist best confured when he can hear nothing. 551
  • Attempts against higher Powers the pride of sin­gularity, 280
  • Arts fare ill when judged by the unskilfull, 92
  • Austerity of life the Schis­maticks Cloak,
B.
  • BOdleies Library, 239.
  • Banks his Horse taught as well as some would have Christians, 143
  • Blindnesse of Parients in choice of their Physiti­ans, 110
  • B [...]hs of some, sadder than their Funerals, 23
  • Beauty what, 339. its im­propriation; what it costs, 266. more eminent in wo­men, 331 338
  • The word Back, Back mi­stook routed an Army, 424
  • Beggarly Busy-bodies the greatest Detractors, boa­sting one half of the peo­ples Physician.
  • Bellarmine as much enerva­ted by English Doctors as any, 163
  • Bookes the best furniture, 243. Their Elements, 260
  • Uses, 248
  • Are not Epistles Dedicato­ry to particular Fancies, 263
  • A godly book a By-word, with whom, 320
  • Bona a rare example of wo­mens constancy, 328
  • All we have is borrowed, 401
  • The Buyers weaknesse set­teth price on the best wor­thy books, 233
  • Some building, but varied Prodigality, 502
C.
  • CArelesnesse sometimes commendable, 28
  • Caesars abilities in Learning, 170 &c. His Commenta­ries are his sheets of lead, 171. His Pen maketh more Tributary than his Sword. 414
  • Cato [...]s opinion of women, 377. His constancy 292
  • Caligula's vaine Triumph, 314
  • Captious Criticks not to be regarded, 262
  • The just Cause will prevail, 287
  • [Page] The censorious Blast oft re­moveth the Tree in con­cell, 270
  • Changing of Physitians dan­ger. 125. Or of Physick, ib.
  • Cato Censorinus worse to be, Cithara by whom invented, 482
  • Charity hath its reward to which Boasting is Usher, or Waiting-woman, 58
  • From a small chance, a great change in Warr, 423. and may give Victory, but not Courage, 288
  • A haireless Chin graduates No-bodies with Some­bodie, 434
  • Cineas his Discourse, 310
  • Childrens Employments, how they differ from mens, 309
  • Good causes miscarry, 292
  • Cause not to be concluded the same from likenesse of Effects, 221
  • Circes Sister to Aesculapius, 136.
  • Christ choosing illiterate men not our Directory, 152
  • Choice of Physitians oft by Contagion, 113
  • Slavish to seeke our owne cheerfulnesse in anothers countenance, 311
  • Pharisaicall Cottington [...], 196
  • Coblers in art and worth oft translated to wealth, 421
  • Contentation the true Phi­losophers stone, 4
  • The congregationers questi­on 209
  • The Conquerour alwaies a gallant man, 288
  • Commerces of men but cou­senages, 18
  • Common Wealths happy, where Arts keep [...] their bounds, 98
  • Counsels to Patients beyond any Recipe, 136
  • Constancy of learned Pie­ty, with whom ridiculous, 177. Its Apology, 179
  • In our owne country-men, nothing excellent, 111
  • Credulity of People incre­dible, 112
  • Its Tyranny, 214
  • Curtius his Physick disliked because a stranger, 103
  • A consecrated closet com­mendable, 349
  • Half-crowns sometimes get the better of whole ones, 424
  • Chrysostom free from De­traction, 456
  • Christs crosse a Tree of the vocall Forrest. 520
  • [Page] It is Arbor vitae, 520. His kindred poor, 540
  • The Cruysado, a most noble order, 531
  • Crosses can teach Machivel­lians their Catechisme, 529
  • Accidentall cures make fa­mous, 438
D.
  • EAch day hath its sorrow, 31
  • Death to Christians a prize, not Shipwrack, 17. An ex­periment with a Janus face, 540. A sleep, 557
  • A waking, ib. Its gladsome Experiments, 559 &c.
  • Degrees are in Universities commendable Shibboleths, 106
  • Mis-became some, ib. are oft bought abroad, and sold deare at home, 107
  • Departure of a disease im­puted to the last commer, 115
  • The dead better company than the living, 246
  • Detractions the fifth Ele­ment, 445
  • Demosthenes his publike spi­rit, 178
  • Demades his caution, 366
  • What Divine passable with some, 62. 91. 92. Undone in order, 453
  • Dyet not regarded by shee Physitians 53
  • The Do-little, worth no more, 30
  • Dominion over conscien­ces a subtle principle of selfe-aimes, 360
  • The Donatists revenge, 364
  • Divinity-mongers no small corporation in these days, 26
  • The degrees of some, 166
  • Doctors unwelcome after cure, 130. Their Enter­tainment, 120
  • Didymus the Grammarian, 228
  • In Duels the worsted as gal­lant oft as the Conque­rour, 288
E.
  • EDucation taints our judgments, 210
  • Earth a book to Botanists, 295. On it and for it what a coyle, 317
  • Eccho from an upright con­science above the gingles of fame, 21
  • Bad cares admit no good re­ports, 4
  • An Elixir for long life, 7. 24
  • Epiclus his modesty, 148
  • [Page] Queen Elizabeth still giveth Physicke commendably, 56
  • Elements of man, 395. The fifth, which, 445
  • Eloquence its force, 244
  • Just estimate of things not usuall, 264
  • England the Nursery of Mountebanks, 95
  • Empyricks to whom friends, [...]18. of which some have no more books than dou­blets, 123
  • Doctor Emericus against Wa­terology, 73
  • Strange Excuses made by people, when they come to satisfie Physitian, or Apothecary, 130
  • Eradicatives ill omitted, 88
  • Experience mis-judged and esteemed, 83. It alone dangerous, 84 116
  • At Exchange, or Faires, hereafter little thought on, 313
  • Our explications of faith have broke its Unity, 241
  • Where excesse beateth Tap­too, diseases beat Travel, 30 [...]
  • Etymology of Eve, 330
  • The good Example Master of the Sentences, 206
F.
  • FAlling States men al­waies accused of dotage, 289
  • Fashions crosse the Seas as oft as the Packet Boat, 225. They are indifferen­cies, ib.
  • Dissembled Fasts that will one day feast the Worm of conscience, 371
  • Feavers make Ember weeks in the body, 127. and therefore must be allow­ed their Fasting daies, ib.
  • Fevinus his complaint, 96
  • Fellowes of any Trade may passe for Physitians, 93
  • The word Fortunate Physi­tian above all commen­dations, 290
  • Friendship not contracted [...] Drink, 38
  • Some men do not so much live, as foole, 301
G.
  • [Page]GEometry, which best, 200
  • Good may come from the most empty, and be recei­ved by the most full, 305
  • Globe of the Earth how small, 314
  • Gonella's Story, 93
  • Gospel Revelations now the abused word for whim­seys, 192
  • Goodnesse is successe, 293
  • The christians graples for his time, 306
  • Grave dust preserves our chronicle, 21. The best Powder of Experience, 100 and 558
  • The act of Generation may murder ones Country, 23
  • God the liberall mans Deb­tor, 35
  • Gossiping discourse, what 455
  • Gluttony what, 498 G.
H.
  • HEaven with too many but a Bable, and Hell a Fable, 164
  • Few husband themselves, 4
  • Hatred from politick or re­ligious differences deadly, 258
  • History sheweth us the Worlds Markets, 247. Its Blots whence, 268. &c. It is of a false Glasse, 270. Its charge, 271
  • The hands of Preachers must preach, 197
  • Helicon not troubled with Suitors, 430
  • Henrie the 7th poysoned in the Eucharist, 242
  • Hestods wish, 279
  • What Divine a true Holds­worth.
  • Dr. Holdsworths just chara­cter, 198
  • The Repute of Honest bet­ter than that of Learned, 202
  • Hit or Misse, the Quacks Dance in practise, 50
  • Hot things may cool, 221
  • The great Husband a Pro­digall, 296
I.
  • IAlop may bee sold too cheap, 50
  • Injuries how to bee enter­tained, 40
  • Jewish faith touching Utine [Page] safe, 66
  • In possibles not to bee desi­red, nor unavoidables to be feared, 28
  • A blind Jew a great Wate­rologer, 74
  • Inconstancy under reme­dies, or Physitians, its own punishment, 127
  • Impunity deplorable, 293
  • Juleps cool, oft improper, 87
  • Intellectuall Idolatry, 208
  • Ink hath poyson in it, Lear­ning & Religion know, 227
  • Humane Invention not al­wayes excluded Devoti­on, 485
  • Jehus Reformation, 369
  • King Junipertus his revenge on a good Bishop, 392
K.
  • MY Lady Kents Powder the last refuge of Gooody-Physitian, 51
  • Too many Keyes to Scrip­ture have broke the wards, 244
  • Knowledge without practise, but Pedantry, 199. Its match desirable, ib.
  • Kissing when first used, 324
  • Kalendars partiality, 270
L.
  • LAbours of men, for what, 247
  • Lamenesse in addresse a dis­case in Patients, 119
  • Latine but sparingly allow­ed, 177
  • Lazy Divine Enemies to Learning, 141
  • Learnings enemys, who 139. &c. no Noli me tangere in St. Pauls time it can bee saved by the book, 149. Its usefulnesse in Divini­ty, 167. Its ruine too visi­ble, 190. Its contempt, what, 189
  • Lenitives sometimes not to bee rested in, [...]88
  • Lawyers Preheminence be­fore the Physitian, where­in, 99
  • Life a Stage-play, 8. Who true Actors in it, 9. a Game at Tables, 29
  • Disheartning Levells, and their sad consequences, 437
  • Levellers Hall, 552
  • Lucilius his temper, 260
M.
  • MAlice righted is re­venged, 39
  • Massaniello endites as wel as some preach, 144.
  • [Page] Melancthon a good Coroner, 123
  • Melancholy men subject to change Physitians and their courses, 125
  • What ado about Matches, 203
  • Men live like beasts without learning, 191. are but a crowde of Mummers, 17 and Stage-players, ib.
  • Some mens memories above envie, 272. man looseth himselfe most in seeking himselfe, 357. Men foole at a dearer rate than chil­dren. The Magnetick La­dies paint, 353
  • Attire, ib. She crosses the sick mans bill, not prescribes it, 351. Banquets at her door, ib.
  • Marketings of the world foo­lish, 264
  • Mans speculation a comedy of errours, and imploy­ments much ado about nothing, 319
  • The colick passion, misereri mei, a recipe against cur­sing, 529
  • The Melesian Virgins mo­desty,
  • Marriages prerogative, 345
  • The Mexican Kalendar, 305
  • Musick what best, 200. Its use, 482
  • hated only by ill natur'd people, 486. Of all Arts the most lasting, ib.
N.
  • THe Name Doctor, and Fame Gifted, enough to make Physitian and Divine, 168
  • The name of a booke once spyed, men fling their eyes off, 209
  • Nations may hate one ano­thers customes, 224. Our demeanour towards their differences, ib.
  • The Non-parcille of the world, 204. Her Joynture, ib.
  • Nature not to be distracted from concoction of the disease, 126
  • Novelty a maine setter off with the people, 111. How to bee entertained, 259
  • Nero's jest on Claudius, 302
  • The Nurses speech for the Quack, 113
O.
  • OBstinacy calld Solidity, 220
  • Opportunities of proper [Page] coutles in physick omit­ted, 51
  • Orbis Intellectualis, meeter its Circulators, 212
  • Onenesse of a remedy with whom usuall, 52.
  • Oblivions Deluge, 417
P.
  • PAtients oft prescribe to their Doctor, 120 121. have the hand Gout af­ter the Cure, 127
  • Pamphelets truest name, 231
  • A Pauls Churchyard-shop of more real worth than all Lumbardstreet, 239
  • Paul no Enemy to Learn­ing, 153. took Testimo­nies of Truth from the Heathen, 166
  • Perfection nor to be lookt for in mens works, 263
  • Peremptorinesse in desires, or love to be avoided, 16
  • Peoples Creed concerning Petticoat-Practitioners, 54. their charity to mis­carrying Quacks, 123. look Physitians should tell them Impossibles, or Invisibles from the wa­ter, 82. as guilty of cross practise as their Parsons, 198
  • The peoples Physitians Tooles, 63. sets up in a Plague, ib. his Qualifie a tions, 82. &c.
  • Petticoat Practitioners Rules for measure, 58. Mistakes, 59, their itch of Pride, 54. Mischiefs, 60 61
  • Physick against Losses, 16.
  • What the best, 206
  • Polycletus his Statue, 257
  • Polititians Gospel, 178
  • Poetry part of Pauls read­ing, 166. part of Scrip­ture in it, 470. nay, Rithme it selfe in some, ib. its Dramatick part inferiour to none, 472. its excellence, 477. &c.
  • A well tun'd Eloquence, 469
  • Paedaretus his Repulse, 376
  • Polystraditas publike Spirit, 377
  • Portia's griefe for her Hus­band, 327
  • Posterity takes no notice who are Purchasers, or who Spenders of Estate, 410
  • Preaching in wisdome of words, what, 154
  • Preachers some dull, some ridiculous, 142, making it the Auditors passion to heare from them their [Page] Sermons. 151
  • Plinies Clock, 301
  • Principles of prejudice, 253
  • Pewes needlesse where all turn Pulpi [...]arians, 139
  • Professions must not bee broke loose, from, or in­to, 10
  • Poor, the Almighties Box. 34
  • The best Ensurers, 39
  • Poppy-water, or Syrupe, ed­ged Tooles, 49
  • Physick-practise as free as the Spanish Trade, 99. Its Theory conjecture, or controversie, and its practise Lottery, 131
  • Physitians presence requi­site, 81
  • Pulpit Burglary, 435. 158. 160.
  • Dangerous prosperity, 283 5, 6.
Q.
  • QUacks [...] like Babels Bricklayers, 48. are guided more by Signes in the Almanack than of the Disease, 49
  • Slander Courts with their Cures, 84. Their Choro­graphy, 85. Underta­kings, ib. Shop, 86. Method, 85. Put offs, 90. are clippers of Gods Image, 99. and Murtherers hi­red by the Murthered, ib.
  • Quacking Hermaphrodites Furniture, 45. Qualities, &c. 46. &c.
R.
  • Rates too high on things, whence, 10. Of men, what, 12
  • Reward of Charity excels and exceeds the princi­pall, 34
  • Lower-Region'd Souls are moved at S [...]blunaries, 41
  • Reputation the Possession of the Dead, 21. more in our power than our fortunes, 24
  • Reason is a Paradox, and Sense a Riddle to Shee­physitians, 50
  • Remedies blindly applyed are Diseases, 50
  • A practising Rib will kill more than the Jaw-bone of an Asse, 61
  • Two Rogues at Dort set up for Waterology, 79
  • Receipt Books dangerous to practise by, 117
  • [Page] Readers heads too full, or too empty, 250. should bee Rasae Tabulae, 258. must come to Bookes as Guests, not Cooks, 261
  • Reformation false alwaies to the worse, 509. by ru­ine is madnesse, ib. splits on sundry Rocks, 502
  • Religions way plaine and sure, 175
  • Riches in what they con­sist, 11
  • Ruine followeth extirpati­on of Learning, 191
  • Rhetorick a Whetstone the two-edged Sword did use, 165
S.
  • SEa-marks to the Haven of Health, 89
  • Sex not to be knowne by the water, 72
  • Sophistry more taking then successe, 231
  • How many Staires one fell down, required by one to be told out of the water, 80
  • The Shambles of Empy­ricks very large, 220
  • Scriptures Excellence, 150.
  • Lofty stile, ib. hath most of all Arts, ib.
  • The sound of the Houre­glasse more precious than that of Tagus, 297
  • The spirit of Prophesie is not gone quite out of learned men into Chap­laines of the Whip, &c. 168.
  • Sion and Colledge, good Grammar, 138
  • Salomons honour, 397. Wealth, 399. Buildings, 403
  • Schollars know how to use all of a Quill, 169. good Polititians, 174 their Fortunes low, 180. but the rich mens faults, ib. they with more Gallan­try Scorn (than others enjoy) the fine things of the world, 181. Their Cannots fewer then their Abilities, 186
  • The Stage Creditor to wisdome.
  • Scarlet Boyes must med­dle with Books, 320
  • The Scorner playeth the Foole in the Soules Tra­gedy.
  • Slanders Entertainment, 460
  • A Song made by God him­selfe, 471
  • Sardanapalus his Tombe, 549
  • [Page] Sermons like familiar Dis­course please, 252
  • Scripture used by men as their Pleader not Coun­sellour, 254
  • The Scientificall Syllogis­me not Ergo'd till death, 258
  • Successe ill guide of our Judgments, 282
  • Socrates his Candidnesse, 263
  • Sweetnings of life ill just­led out by its cares, 309 Sermons of the Rod with some, most power­full, 529
  • Schismes, whence, 361
  • The Suists Creed, 365. Sui­cisme tains Acts of Reli­gion, 358. &c. of Chari­ty, 372. Its cure, ib.
  • Sins bearded, or gilded passe for vertue, 512
T.
  • OUr Table is a Booke, 36.
  • Transitories not to be too closely embraced,
  • Womanish tendernesse in apprehension of Injuries invites them, 41
  • The Councell of Trent damned Authors more than Books, 209
  • Tree of Knowledge and Life now apart, 193
  • Truth and Love now lye a bleeding, 241
  • Tongue and Eare a mon­strous match, 199. the Musick at it, ib.
  • Time Master in all Arts, 273
  • Time sadly shared, 295. Time-changers for mo­ney no wise Chapmen, 298, its Wasters, 302. how redeemed, 304
  • Ones Naile, or Thumb co­vers a Kingdome in the Map, 315
  • We Triumph on, and for a Turfe, 316
  • Troian womens Policy.
  • Testimonies of dying Saints, 560 &c.
V.
  • Vertue to be taken with a sweet or ill-sented breath, 19. her great Seale, 20
  • Variation of remedies ne­cessary, 87
  • The Valentian Doctor his Elements, 102
  • The complementall Visi­tant, a time-waster, 302
  • University-breeding coun­ted necessary for exposi­tion [Page] of humane Lawes, 167. No ullus in quovis singulo, 260, unus in om­nibus, &c. No affrighting Proverb, 259
  • Sad Vespers oft succeeded with Festivals, 33
  • Urine sheweth little, 65
  • Uncertain in the best un­sufficient in the most of its informations, 66. &c.
  • Vulgar a bad Judge, 20. in choice of Physitians or Divines, 62. Dispense Prizes, or their Favour soonest to Ignorance and Impudence. 133
  • Veniall sins how best con­futed, 518
  • Uxoricusnesse a Prodigali­ty, 503
  • Volupiae Sacra, 310
  • The Goddesse Viriplaca, 324
W.
  • WAterologers Knaves, 47. his Degree and habit, ib. their Cheat, 64 and 66. may grossely mistake 71. their impu­dent Tales out of the water, 75. as that a wo­man had a Tree in her belly, 77. &c.
  • Waters Instructions alone dangerous, 81
  • Cunning women first set up by foolish men, 46. women will still be lear­ning Propria quae mari­bus, 45
  • A woman with too few Teeth and too much Tongue fit to be somes Physitian, 122
  • The world to some a Pri­mer, to others a Polemi­call body of Controver­sies, 213. The Worlds wise-man buyeth a lease with an Inheritance, 266
  • Wickednesse hath its paw­ses, 275
  • What one wonders at, ano­ther jeers, 213
  • Wicked Prosperity but a Reprieve, 282
  • A What would you next may be urged to most mens undertakings, 310
  • Whores Retorick above a­ny Oratours, 335
  • Wit in bad Lodgings, 356
  • None so famous to ad­vance it selfe, 427
  • Women as capable of Abi­lities as Men, 321. their bodies of more curious structure thon mens, 338
  • Wines justifiable uses, 506 [Page] by whom complained a­gainst, ib.
  • The winning side all commend, 288
X.
  • XEnophon, Schollar of Socrates, a brave Com­mander, 174
Y.
  • YOung in yeers may be old in hours, 8
  • Tacitus his sad twenty yeers, 279
Z.
  • ZAandainelo's practise, 118
  • Blind Zeal, or lame know­ledge fruitlesse, or mis­chievous, 194. it breaks one Table against ano­ther, 202 it calls Learn­ing an Idoll, 251
FINIS

This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal. The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.